okiro corporate governance, capital structure, regulatory

272
CORPORATE GOVERNANCE, CAPITAL STRUCTURE, REGULATORY COMPLIANCE AND PERFORMANCE OF FIRMS LISTED AT THE EAST AFRICAN COMMUNITY SECURITIES EXCHANGE KENNEDY O. OKIRO A RESEARCH THESIS SUBMITTED IN FULFILMENT OF THE REQUIREMENT FOR THE AWARD OF THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY (PhD) IN BUSINESS ADMINISTRATION, SCHOOL OF BUSINESS, UNIVERSITY OF NAIROBI. NOVEMBER 2014

Upload: others

Post on 23-Jan-2022

3 views

Category:

Documents


0 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE, CAPITAL STRUCTURE, REGULATORY

COMPLIANCE AND PERFORMANCE OF FIRMS LISTED AT THE E AST

AFRICAN COMMUNITY SECURITIES EXCHANGE

KENNEDY O. OKIRO

A RESEARCH THESIS SUBMITTED IN FULFILMENT OF THE

REQUIREMENT FOR THE AWARD OF THE DEGREE OF DOCTOR O F

PHILOSOPHY (PhD) IN BUSINESS ADMINISTRATION, SCHOOL OF

BUSINESS, UNIVERSITY OF NAIROBI.

NOVEMBER 2014

Page 2: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

ii

DECLARATION

This Ph D Research thesis is my original work and has not been submitted for a degree

course in any other University

Signature:_____________________________ Date:____________________

Kennedy O. Okiro

This thesis was developed with our guidance as university supervisors

Signature:_____________________________ Date:____________________

Dr. Josiah O. Aduda

Dean,

School of Business

University of Nairobi

Signature:_____________________________ Date:____________________

Professor Erasmus S. Kaijage

Department of Finance and Accounting

School of Business

University of Nairobi

Signature:_____________________________ Date:____________________

Professor Martin Ogutu

Department of Business Administration

School of Business

University of Nairobi

Page 3: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

iii

DEDICATION

To God almighty for being the light of my life.

To my late father Samson Okiro who never lived long enough to see the academic

achievements of his children.

To my wonderful family, my wife Beatrice, My lovely children David, Samson, Gerry

and Anthony, and my mum Elizabeth, thank you very much guys for always being there

for me. Thanks for the encouragement, support and prayers. You are one of a kind.

Page 4: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

iv

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

I would like to express my sincere gratitude and appreciation to the following persons for

the help they gave me and whose contribution facilitated the successful completion of my

doctoral studies:

My special thanks to my supervisors, Dr. Josiah Aduda, Prof. Erasmus Kiajage and Prof.

Martin Ogutu, for the support, advice, constructive criticism and guidance they gave me

throughout the research process. Their continuous guide and encouragement have been

invaluable.

I sincerely thank Dr Josiah Aduda, Dean School of Business and my colleagues at the

University of Nairobi, for their support. My gratitude to Handel and Joshua for their

guidance in data analysis, and Irene Mbugua for her assistance in data collection

Page 5: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

v

ABSTRACT

The purpose of the study was to establish the effect of corporate governance, capital structure, and regulatory compliance on performance of firms listed at the East African community securities exchange. Specifically the study sought to establish the effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance on the relationship between corporate governance and firm performance of listed companies in Kenya, Tanzania, Uganda, Rwanda and Burundi. The moderating, intervening and the joint effects of capital structure and regulatory compliance on the relationship between corporate governance and firm performance were tested. Based on the agency theory this study builds a comprehensive framework to answer the research question on whether good corporate governance affects firms performance by integrating capital structure and regulatory compliance into the governance model. A census survey was carried out on all the 98 listed companies between 2009 and 2013 in Nairobi Securities Exchange, Uganda Securities Exchange, Dar es Salaam Stock Exchange and Rwanda Stock Exchange. Out of the 98 firms that were targeted, 56 were analyzed constituting 57%. The study developed a Corporate Governance Index as a proxy for corporate governance and the index constitutes board structure and composition, ownership and shareholding, transparency, disclosures and auditing, board remuneration and corporate ethics. The accounting and market based measures were used as firm performance measurements and for comparison purposes the cost of capital was also considered. Hypotheses were tested using regression analysis and Pearson’s Product Moment Correlation analysis. Descriptive statistics were computed for the listed companies and the main characteristics of the study variables. The findings revealed that the influence of corporate governance on firm performance was statistically significant. There was a significant positive relationship between corporate governance and firm performance. The study also confirmed that there is a positive significant intervening effect of capital structure (leverage) and a positive significant moderating effect of regulatory compliance on the relationship between corporate governance and firm performance. The joint effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance on firm performance was greater than the individual effects of capital structure and regulatory compliance on firm performance. From a theoretical perspective, this study not only explains how corporate governance affects firm performance, but also uncovers the importance of capital structure and regulatory compliance in a corporate governance system. The study not only contributes to understanding the link between corporate governance and firm performance but at the same time confirms the findings of previous studies that have found a significant link between corporate governance and firm performance. The study brings out an increased understanding that the combinative effect of the study variables is greater than the individual effects therefore organizations can enhance their performance by implementing good corporate governance practices.

Page 6: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

vi

ABBREVIATIONS AND ACRONYMS

BCCI Bank of Commerce and Credit International

BOD Board of Directors

CACG Commonwealth Association for Corporate Governance

CAR Cumulative Abnormal Returns

CCG Codes of Corporate Governance

CEO Chief Executive Officer

CFO Chief Finance Officer

CG Corporate Governance

CGI Corporate Governance Index

CMA Capital Markets Authority

CMSA Capital Markets and Security Authority

COC Cost of Capital

COD Cost of Debt

COE Cost of Equity

COEC Cost of Equity Capital

CS Capital Structure

DSE Dar es Salaam Stock Exchange

EACSE East African Community Security Exchanges

EASRA East African Securities Regulatory Authority

E-Index Entrenchment Index

ESOP Executive Share Option Plans

Page 7: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

vii

EVA Economic Value Added

G-Index Governance Index

G-Score Governance Score

IMF International Monetary Fund

IRRC Investor Responsibility Research Centre

ISS Institutional Shareholder Services

NED Non-Executive Director

NSE Nairobi Securities Exchange

OECD Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development

OLS Ordinary Least Square

PSCGT Private Sector Corporate Governance Trust

RC Regulatory Compliance

ROA Return on Assets

ROCE Return on Capital Employed

ROE Return on Equity

ROTCE Rwanda over the Counter Exchange

RSA Rwanda Stock Exchange

S & P Standard and Poor

SEC Securities and Exchange Commission

SMEs Small and Medium Enterprises

USE Uganda Securities Exchange

WACC Weighted Average Cost of Capital

Page 8: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

viii

TABLE OF CONTENTS

DECLARATION............................................................................................................... ii

DEDICATION.................................................................................................................. iii

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ............................................................................................ iv

ABSTRACT ....................................................................................................................... v

ABBREVIATIONS AND ACRONYMS ........................................................................ vi

LIST OF TABLES ......................................................................................................... xiv

LIST OF FIGURES ...................................................................................................... xvii

CHAPTER ONE: INTRODUCTION ............................................................................. 1

1.1 Background of the Study .............................................................................................. 1

1.1.1 Corporate Governance ...................................................................................... 3

1.1.2 Capital Structure ............................................................................................... 6

1.1.3 Regulatory Compliance .................................................................................... 9

1.1.4 Firm Performance ........................................................................................... 11

1.1.5 East African Community Securities Exchange ............................................... 13

1.2 Research Problem ....................................................................................................... 16

1.3 Research Objectives .................................................................................................... 20

1.4 Value of the Study ...................................................................................................... 21

CHAPTER TWO: LITERATURE REVIEW .............................................................. 23

2.1 Introduction ................................................................................................................. 23

2.2 Theoretical Foundation ............................................................................................... 23

Page 9: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

ix

2.2.1 Agency Theory................................................................................................ 23

2.2.2 Stakeholder Theory ......................................................................................... 27

2.2.3 Stewardship Theory ........................................................................................ 29

2.2.4 Institutional Theory ......................................................................................... 32

2.2.5 Political Theory ............................................................................................... 33

2.2.6 The Modigliani-Miller Theorem ..................................................................... 34

2.2.7 Trade-Off Theory ............................................................................................ 35

2.2.8 Free Cash Flow Theory ................................................................................... 36

2.2.8 Summary of Theoretical Foundation .............................................................. 38

2.3 Internal Corporate Governance Mechanisms .............................................................. 38

2.3.1 Board of Directors........................................................................................... 39

2.3.2 Board size........................................................................................................ 40

2.3.3 Board Independence ........................................................................................ 41

2.3.4 CEO duality .................................................................................................... 42

2.3.5 Interlocking directorates ................................................................................. 42

2.3.6 Frequency of board meetings .......................................................................... 43

2.3.7 Board Diversity ............................................................................................... 44

2.3.8 Director and executive compensation ............................................................. 45

2.3.9 Board and managerial ownership.................................................................... 46

2.4 External Corporate Governance Mechanisms ............................................................ 46

2.4.1 Large block holders......................................................................................... 47

2.4.2 Legal system ................................................................................................... 48

2.4.3 Leverage .......................................................................................................... 48

Page 10: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

x

2.5 Corporate Governance Codes ..................................................................................... 49

2.5.1 The OECD principles for effective corporate governance ............................. 50

2.5.2 CACG principles of effective corporate governance ...................................... 52

2.5.3 Corporate governance codes in East African Countries ................................. 53

2.5.4 Models of Corporate Governance ................................................................... 54

2.6 Empirical Studies ........................................................................................................ 56

2.6.1 Corporate Governance and Firm Performance ............................................... 56

2.6.2Corporate Governance and Capital Structure .................................................. 62

2.6.3 Capital Structure and Firm Performance ........................................................ 65

2.6.4 Corporate Governance, Regulatory Compliance and Firm Performance ....... 66

2.6.5 Corporate Governance, Capital Structure and Firm Performance .................. 67

2.6.6 Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory compliance and Firm

Performance .................................................................................................... 68

2.7 Summary of Empirical Literature and Research Gaps ............................................... 72

2.8 The Conceptual Framework ........................................................................................ 78

2.9 Research Hypotheses .................................................................................................. 79

CHAPTER THREE: RESEARCH METHODOLOGY ............... .............................. 81

3.1 Introduction ................................................................................................................. 81

3.2 Research Philosophy ................................................................................................... 81

3.3 Research Design.......................................................................................................... 83

3.4 Target Population and Sampling ................................................................................. 85

3.5 Data Collection ........................................................................................................... 85

Page 11: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

xi

3.6 Operationalization of Variables .................................................................................. 86

3.7 Reliability and Validity Considerations ...................................................................... 89

3.8 Data Analysis .............................................................................................................. 89

3.8.1 Measurement of firm performance ................................................................. 92

3.8.2 Corporate Governance Index (CGI) ................................................................ 94

3.8.3 Relating the Variables ..................................................................................... 95

CHAPTER FOUR: DESCRIPTIVE ANALYSIS AND RESULTS ........................... 96

4.1 Introduction ................................................................................................................. 96

4.2 Tests of Statistical Assumptions ................................................................................. 96

4.3 Descriptive Statistics ................................................................................................. 100

4.4 Correlation Analysis ................................................................................................. 145

CHAPTER FIVE: DISCUSSION OF FINDINGS..................................................... 147

5.1 Introduction ............................................................................................................... 147

5.2 Corporate Governance and Firm performance ......................................................... 147

5.3 Corporate Governance and Capital Structure ........................................................... 153

5.4 Capital Structure and Firm Performance .................................................................. 155

5.5 Moderating Effect of Regulatory Compliance on firm Performance ....................... 160

5.6 Intervening effect of capital structure on the relationship between corporate

governance and firm Performance ............................................................................ 166

5.7 Joint effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance on the relationship between

corporate governance and firm Performance. .......................................................... 170

Page 12: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

xii

5.8 Discussion of the hypotheses tests and research findings ......................................... 174

5.8.1 The influence of CG on firm performance ................................................... 174

5.8.2 The effect of CG on capital structure ............................................................ 177

5.8.3 The effect of capital structure on firm performance ..................................... 178

5.8.4 The moderating effect of regulatory compliance on the relationship between

CG and firm performance ............................................................................ 179

5.8.5 The intervening effect of capital structure on the relationship between CG and

firm performance ......................................................................................... 180

5.8.6 Joint effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance on the relationship

between CG and firm performance ............................................................... 182

5.9 Summary of Research Findings ................................................................................ 183

CHAPTER SIX: SUMMARY, CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIO NS . 185

6.1 Introduction ............................................................................................................... 185

6.2 Summary ................................................................................................................... 185

6.3 Conclusions ............................................................................................................... 187

6.4 Contribution to knowledge ....................................................................................... 190

6.5 Limitations of the study ............................................................................................ 192

6.6 Recommendations and Policy Implications .............................................................. 193

6.7 Suggestions for Future Research .............................................................................. 195

REFERENCES .............................................................................................................. 197

Page 13: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

xiii

APPENDICES ............................................................................................................... 211

APPENDIX I: Data Capture Form: Regulatory Compliance Index ............................... 211

APPENDIX II: Data Capture Form: Corporate Governance Index (CGI) ..................... 214

APPENDIX III: Firms Listed At Eac Securities Exchanges .......................................... 218

APPENDIX IV: Data Assumptions ................................................................................ 222

APPENDIX V: Data Summary 2009-2013 At Eacse ..................................................... 238

Page 14: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

xiv

LIST OF TABLES

Table 2.1: Summary of Empirical Literature Review ....................................................... 73

Table 3.2: Summary of Research Variables ..................................................................... 87

Table 3.3: Summary of Research Objectives, Hypotheses, Analytical Methods, Statistical

test and Interpretation ...................................................................................... 90

Table 4.4: Results of Tests of Statistical Assumptions (Test of regression assumption and

statistic used) .................................................................................................... 98

Table 4.5: Descriptive statistics results of the main variables included in the model .... 101

Table 4.6: Board Structure and Composition (Kenya-NSE) .......................................... 103

Table 4.7: Board Structure and Composition (Tanzania-DSE) ...................................... 106

Table 4.8: Board Structure and Composition (Uganda-USE) ........................................ 108

Table 4.9: Board Structure and Composition (Rwanda-RSE) ........................................ 110

Table 4.10: Ownership and Shareholding (Kenya-NSE) ................................................ 112

Table 4.11: Ownership and Shareholding (Tanzania-DSE) ........................................... 114

Table 4.12: Ownership and Shareholding (Uganda-USE) .............................................. 116

Table 4.13: Ownership and Shareholding Rwanda-RSE ................................................ 118

Table 4.14: Transparency, Disclosures and Auditing (Kenya-NSE) .............................. 120

Table 4.15: Transparency, Disclosures and Auditing (Tanzania-DSE) .......................... 122

Table 4.16: Transparency, Disclosures and Auditing (Uganda-USE) ............................ 124

Table 4.17: Transparency, Disclosures and Auditing (Rwanda-RSE) ........................... 126

Table 4.18: Board Remuneration (Kenya-NSE) ............................................................. 128

Table 4.19: Board Remuneration (Tanzania-DSE) ......................................................... 131

Table 4.20: Board Remuneration (Uganda-USE) ........................................................... 132

Page 15: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

xv

Table 4.21: Board Remuneration (RWANDA-RSE)...................................................... 134

Table 4.22: Corporate Ethics (Kenya-NSE) ................................................................... 135

Table 4.23: Corporate Ethics (Tanzania-DSE) ............................................................... 137

Table 4.24: Corporate Ethics (Uganda-USE) ................................................................. 138

Table 4.25: Corporate Ethics (Rwanda-RSE)) ................................................................ 140

Table 4.26: Overall Corporate Governance Index (2009-2013) ..................................... 142

Table 4.27: Capital structure, regulatory compliance and firm performance ................. 144

Table 4.28: Correlation Analysis Results ....................................................................... 145

Table 5.29: Effect of corporate governance on ROA ..................................................... 148

Table 5.30: Effect of corporate governance index on Tobin’s Q ................................... 150

Table 5.31: Effect of corporate governance on Cost of capital ...................................... 152

Table 5.32: Relationship between corporate governance and capital structure .............. 154

Table 5.33: Effect of capital structure on ROA .............................................................. 156

Table 5.34: Effect of capital structure on Tobin Q ......................................................... 158

Table 5.35: Effect of capital structure on cost of capital ................................................ 159

Table 5.36: Regression results of the moderating effect of RC on the relationship between

CG and ROA ................................................................................................. 162

Table 5.37: Regression results of the moderating effect of RC on the relationship between

CG and Tobin Q ........................................................................................... 164

Table 5.38: Regression results of the moderating effect of RC on the relationship between

CG and COC ................................................................................................ 165

Table 5.39: Regression results of ROA on capital structure and corporate governance 167

Table 5.40: Regression results of Tobin Q on capital structure and corporate

Page 16: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

xvi

governance .................................................................................................... 168

Table 5.41: Regression results of COC on capital structure and corporate governance . 170

Table 5.42: Regression results of the independent, intervening and moderating variable

on ROA ......................................................................................................... 171

Table 5.43: Regression results of the independent, intervening and moderating variable

on Tobin Q .................................................................................................... 172

Table 5.44: Regression results of the independent, intervening and moderating variable

on COC ........................................................................................................ 173

Table 5.45: Summary of Research Objectives, Hypotheses and Test Results................ 184

Page 17: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

xvii

LIST OF FIGURES

Figure 2.1: Conceptual Model .......................................................................................... 79

Figure 4.2 Corporate Governance Indicators per Securities Exchange .......................... 141

Figure 4.3 Corporate Governance Index per Country .................................................... 143

Page 18: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

1

CHAPTER ONE

INTRODUCTION

1.1 Background of the Study

Corporate Governance (CG), Capital Structure (CS) and Regulatory Compliance (RC)

play a big role in the maximization of shareholders’ wealth and good CG is important in

increasing the market value of a firm while higher financial leverage decreases a firm

value by increasing bankruptcy risk (Sheifer and Vishny, 1997). Sound CG governance

mechanisms help assure investors that they will get their capital back and receive an

adequate return on their investment. Firms with good CG provide transparent disclosures

and are investor friendly therefore are able to access capital markets on better terms. A

well-developed financial system provides a market for corporate control while a strong

legal system protects investors’ contractual rights by minimizing the risk of loss from

managerial opportunism. CG is defined as the system by which business corporations are

directed and controlled (Cadbury, 1992), and it encompasses rules as well as the

framework of relationships and processes designed to ensure that directors act in the

interest of the company. An optimal capital structure is the debt/equity ratio for the firm

that minimizes the cost of financing and reduces the chances of bankruptcy.

There has been a great deal of empirical work providing evidence that CG, corporate

financial decisions and firm performance are affected by the presence of agency conflicts

between managers and shareholders. CG activities enhance the efficiency and

effectiveness of organizations with the help of proper supervision and control; thereby

playing a very important role in aligning the interest of shareholders and management to

Page 19: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

2

reduce agency conflicts (Shleifer and Vishny, 1997). With sound governance structure, it

is much easier for organizations to obtain loans from investors as a functional corporate

structure protects the interest of shareholders, increases transparency and reduces the

agency conflicts. Firms with poor governance practices face more agency problems as

managers of those firm’s can easily obtain private benefits due to poor CG structure.

According to the free cash flow theory, CS acts as strong mechanism to reduce the

agency problem hence reducing the agency costs of free cash flow and if the interests of

managers are not aligned due to the absence of strong CG, they tend to prefer lower than

optimal leverage, hold large amounts of cash and hence exhibit significant

underperformance. Accordingly, several elements of firms’ board structure, ownership

structure and corporate financial policies have been suggested as potential mechanisms to

control for agency problems arising from dispersed ownership (Jensen, 1986). The study

integrates CG theories as well as the CS theories; the agency theory evaluates the role of

the monitoring to reduce agency costs and conflict while capital structure theories

discusses the potential of the debt/equity mix to maximize the value of the firm.

However, despite the substantial evidence on the influence of CG on firm performance

prior research has focused mainly in developed countries where the capital markets are

well developed. In an attempt to provide more insight in the study variables, the research

seeks to evaluate the effect of CS and RC on the relationship between CG and firm

performance of firms listed at East African community exchanges (EACSE), which

includes capital markets in Kenya, Tanzania, Uganda, Burundi and Rwanda. The study

Page 20: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

3

therefore evaluates the effects of the variables in an emerging economy which have

different CG characteristics, CS, and RC requirements that are unique.

1.1.1 Corporate Governance

CG is the system by which companies are directed and controlled. It specifies the

distribution of rights and responsibilities among different participants in the corporation,

such as the board, managers, shareholders and other stakeholders, and spells out the rules

and procedures for making decisions on corporate affairs. It also provides the structure

through which company objectives are set and monitoring performance attained (OECD,

1999).

Craig (2005) stated that CG is defined and practiced in different ways globally depending

upon the relative power of owners, managers and provider of capital. It entails the

procedures, customs, laws and policies that affect the way corporations are directed,

administered or controlled. An important objective of CG is to ensure accountability and

transparency for those who are involved in the policy implementation of organizations

through mechanisms that will reduce principal agent conflict. Keasey and Wright (1993)

define CG as a framework for effective monitoring, regulation and control of companies

which allows alternative internal and external mechanisms for achieving the laid down

objectives. The internal mechanisms include the board composition, managerial

ownership, and non-managerial shareholding including the institutional shareholding

while external mechanisms includes; the statutory audit, the market for corporate control

and stock market evaluation of corporate performance. Using the agency theory approach

Page 21: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

4

(Shleifer and Vishny, 1997) define CG as a process in which suppliers of finance to firms

assure themselves of getting a return on their investment. The authors posit that CG is

mainly concerned with principal agency problem between ownership and control and it is

seen as a set of mechanisms through which outside investors protect themselves against

expropriation by insiders. CG is also defined as the system by which companies are

directed and controlled to attain the goals as well as the objectives. It is a set of

relationship between the company’s management, its board, its shareholders and

stakeholders that provides the structure through which objectives of the company are set

and achieved (Cadbury, 1992).

According to Denis (2001) the fundamental perception and understanding of the field of

CG originated from the fact that there are potential problems associated with separation

of ownership and control which was inherent in the modern corporate form of

organization and as a result they viewed CG as a structure with a set of institutional and

market mechanisms that induce self-interested managers to maximize the value of the

residual cash-flow of the firm on behalf of its shareholders. Jensen and Meckling (1976)

stated that the agency theory apply to modern corporation and they explained that a

manager who owns anything less than 100 percent of the residual cash-flow rights of the

firm will tend to have conflict of interest with outside shareholders.

OECD (2004) stated that CG served as one of the main elements in improving economic

efficiency, growth and enhanced investor confidence. It provides a proper incentive for

the board and management to pursue objectives that are in the interest of the company

Page 22: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

5

and its shareholder and to enhance effective monitoring. The availability of an effective

CG assists in providing a degree of confidence that is necessary for proper functioning of

the market economy.

Pati (2005) stated that the boards and managers are accountable for pursuing effective

CG. The role of effective CG is of great significance for society as whole and it enhances

the efficient use of scarce resources both within the organisation and larger economy, and

therefore there is flow of resources to those sectors where there is efficient production of

goods and services and the return is adequate to satisfy the demand of the stakeholders. It

assists the managers to remain focused on enhancing performance and ensure they are

replaced if they fail to perform. CG forces the organisation to comply with laws and

regulations in the corporate environment, and helps the supervisors to regulate the

economy objectively without favouritism and nepotism. In addition, effective CG

enhances the confidence of investors, which encourages them to invest in those economic

systems which are doing well. It also decreases the risk of capital flight from an economy

and increases the flow and variety of capital in the economy and as a result, the cost of

financing is lower therefore firms are encouraged to use resources more efficiently,

thereby underpinning growth. CG has become such a prominent topic in the past two

decades and it has attracted worldwide attention because of its apparent importance,

particularly due to the much-unexpected collapse of giant corporations like Enron, and

WorldCom (OECD, 2004).

Page 23: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

6

There is no one model of CG that works in all countries and all companies. Indeed, there

exist many different codes of best practices that take into account differing legislation,

board structures and business practices in individual countries. However, there are

standards that can apply across a broad range of legal, political and economic

environments. With this in mind, OECD (2004) has articulated a set of core principles of

CG practices that are relevant across a range of jurisdictions namely: Fairness,

Transparency, Accountability and Responsibility. These same principles can be used as

cornerstones in a Corporate Governance Index (CGI). In recent years researchers have

explored whether CG as a whole, either viewed as multiple rating factors or as measured

by a composite score is related to firm performance. Gompers et al. (2003) constructed a

CGI to proxy for the level of shareholder rights. The CGI was constructed from factors in

the Investor Responsibility Research Center (IRRC) database and the study focused on

CG provisions related to takeover defenses.

1.1.2 Capital Structure

CS refers to the way a corporation finances its assets through a combination of equity and

debt. The landmark studies of Modigliani and Miller (1958; 1963) about CS irrelevance

and tax shield advantage paved way for the development of other theories. According to

Jensen and Meckling (1976) a firm's optimal CS will involve the trade-off among the

effects of corporate and personal taxes, bankruptcy costs and agency costs.

The separation of ownership and control in a professionally managed firm may result in

managers exerting insufficient work effort, indulging in perquisites, choosing inputs or

Page 24: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

7

outputs that suit their own preferences, or otherwise failing to maximize firm value. In

effect, the agency costs of outside ownership equal the lost value from professional

managers maximizing their own utility, rather than the value of the firm. Theory suggests

that the choice of CS may help mitigate these agency costs. Under the agency costs

hypothesis, high leverage or a low equity/asset ratio reduces the agency costs of outside

equity and increases firm value by constraining or encouraging managers to act more in

the interests of shareholders (Harris and Raviv, 1991 and Myers, 2001). Greater financial

leverage may affect managers and reduce agency costs through the threat of liquidation,

which causes personal losses to managers’ salaries, reputation, and perquisites and

through pressure to generate cash flow to pay interest expenses (Jensen, 1986).

According to the trade-off approach balancing the advantages and disadvantages of debt,

it would be possible to determine an optimal level of indebtedness that could reduce the

COC and contribute to the creation of economic value. An element of balance is

introduced in CS decisions because of the optimal combination of debt and equity. Firms

that use debt can take advantage not only of tax benefits deriving from the deductibility

of financial obligations, but can also minimize their costs arising from information

asymmetries and discipline managerial behaviour with regards to firm investment

policies. This type of financing, however, also brings with it the possibility that some

specific problems that are attributable to financial distress, agency costs and costs

deriving from a loss of financial flexibility (Myers, 1984).

Page 25: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

8

The connection between CS and governance seems to emerge when analyzing the costs

and benefits of debt. Under the pecking order approach it is evident that active role of

management in how the firm’s financial resources are used follows an order of preference

and it makes sure that there are no intrusions in its governance activities and also reduces

costs of transaction and information asymmetry. The pecking order theory reflects the

important role that management has in making decisions that aim at protecting survival

and self-sufficiency. According to the pecking order approach, there is no optimal

strategy that can cover financial needs and as a consequence CS would simply be the

result of sedimentation of financing choices made earlier (Harris and Raviv, 1991).

According to Jensen (1986) debt financing ensures that managers promote only those

projects that can guarantee earnings that are sufficient to cover the debt payments. Debt

represents an indirect means of control and discipline of management behaviour by

constraining the tendency to use operational cash flow on personal interest or in an

inefficient manner, in that interest payments and capital payoffs must be taken care of

first.

The important contribution offered by CS as a variable that can explain the connection

between CG and firm performance in controlling opportunistic behaviour in the

economic relations between shareholders, debt holders and managers is not directed at

the explicit cost of debt or equity, but extends also to the relation between investment

policy and CG. CS can influence firm value and performance by limiting conflicts of

Page 26: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

9

interest that can emerge between shareholders and debt holders and the costs related to

distress and bankruptcy (Bhagat and Jefferis, 2002).

1.1.3 Regulatory Compliance

RC plays a significant role in determining the success of a CG system and a good CG is

more likely to be associated with countries that have a strong legal system. CG

encompasses rules and regulations as well as the framework of relationships and

processes designed to ensure that the Board of Directors (BOD) acts in the interest of the

company and shareholders. The regulatory and CG framework influences the way boards

function and how effective the board engage with the company shareholders. The

regulatory framework for companies in EAC countries are centred on the Company’s

Act, Capital Markets Authority Act and securities exchange regulations of the respective

countries. The Companies Act is the principal legislation regulating companies and it

includes the framework surrounding the formation and duties of directors. The listing

rules deal with the requirements for listing and quotation, market information, trading and

supervisory matters. These rules apply to all companies listed at the securities exchanges.

The Codes of Corporate Governance (CCG) compliments the statutory law requirements

and it gives guidelines on reporting and encourages a “comply or explain” type of

reporting. EAC countries have adopted codes of CG that have borrowed presumably from

more developed countries. EAC countries have legislations that govern CG, regulatory -

bodies overseeing the securities exchanges, and have developed codes of best practice.

Countries have different governance codes that serve as templates for practice in the

concerned countries. They have different set of norms and rules governing the

Page 27: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

10

composition and the role of the BOD. In some countries, the aspects of the governance

codes are voluntary, but most publicly listed firms tend to satisfy all these conditions and

this is attributed to the market forces that coerce these into best practice codes and firms

adopt them in an effort to gain legitimacy (Stulz et al., 2004).

According to Klapper and Love (2004) CG takes various forms as a result of differences

in the structure of corporate organizations in difference countries especially in the area of

regulation by the state and various professional bodies, the ownership structure, control,

board composition and structure tend to be different. The CG structure relies on the legal,

regulatory, and institutional environment. Moreover, factors like business ethics and

corporate awareness of the environment and societal interest of the communities in which

the company is operating can also affect its reputation and the long- term success. In

addition, CG is also affected by the relationships among those that are involved in the

governance system, controlling shareholders, which can be individuals, family holding

block alliance, cross shareholding, and other companies acting through a holding

company. Creditors play the role of external monitors on corporate performance, while

employee and other stakeholders contributing to the long-term success and performance

of the company and the role of the government create the overall institutional and legal

structure for corporate performance. The law, regulation, voluntary adaptation all play a

part and the most important is the market forces. OECD (2004) revealed that supervisory,

regulatory and enforcement authorities should have the authority, integrity, and resources

to fulfil their duties in a professional and objective manner. Moreover, their rulings

should be timely, transparent and fully explained. Winter (2002) explained that in US,

Page 28: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

11

the Enron failure brought a number of legislative initiatives like the Sarbanes-Oxley Act

of 2002. The main motivation was to coordinate and strengthen CG through the

improvement of shareholder protection and restoring confidence in the system.

“Comply or explain” is a regulatory approach used in the field of CG and financial

supervision. Rather than setting out binding laws, regulators set out codes which listed

companies may either comply with, or if they do not comply, explain publicly why they

do not. The purpose of “comply or explain” is to let the market decide whether a set of

standards is appropriate for individual companies. Since a company may deviate from the

standard, this approach rejects the view that "one size fits all", but because of the

requirement of disclosure, market investors anticipates that if investors do not accept a

company's explanations, then investors will sell their shares, hence creating a "market

sanction", rather than a legal one (Cadbury,1992).

1.1.4 Firm Performance

Firm performance in the literature is based on the value of the firm. CG affects value as a

result of reduced expropriation by insiders and improvement in the expected cash flow

that can be distributed to investors (Black et al., 2006). To evaluate performance, it is

necessary to determine the constituents of good performance using performance

indicators. To be useful, a performance indicator must be measureable, relevant and

important to the organization (Oakland 1989). Financial performance used in empirical

research on CG fit into both accounting-based measures and market-based measures. The

most commonly used accounting-based measures include the return on assets (ROA)

Page 29: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

12

while the most commonly used market-based measure includes the Tobin Q (Baysinger

and Butler, 1985). In order to analyze the relationship between the variables, firm

performance was measured by ROA, Tobin’s Q and Cost of capital (COC).

Short and Keasey (1999) indicated that Tobin’s Q is a market-based measure, which is

the ratio of market value equity plus total liabilities to total assets. It is named after Nobel

Prize Laureate James Tobin and it compares the market value to replacement value of a

firm’s assets. An estimate of the numerator of Tobin’s Q is the book value of assets

minus the book value of common equity plus the market value of common equity. The

denominator is the book value of assets. The study used Tobin’s Q to evaluate the effect

of CG on firm performance. ROA on the other hand is used to measure operating

performance based on the shareholders equity and it explains the efficiency of the

management. ROA shows how profitable company’s assets are in generating revenue. It

is given by the ratio between net income and total assets. It indicates the unit amount of

earning derived from each unit of assets used. It is a useful in comparing competing

companies in the same industry (Black et al., 2006).

While the most common proxies for firm performance are the market and accounting

measures, however there is an emerging brand of idea that a firm’s performance can be

viewed from the perspective of the ability of the firm to benefit from a reduced COC

because of robust CG mechanisms. Robust CG mechanisms lead to lower firm risk and

subsequently to a lower COC, which implicitly increases a firm’s market value. Value is

created when the firm is able to enjoy a cheaper source of capital. COC is also very

Page 30: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

13

important for a firm in order to assess future investment opportunities and to re- evaluate

existing investments. COC includes the cost of equity (COE) and cost of debt (COD).

COD is mainly associated with the possibility of default and availability of credible

information for accurately estimating the default risk. A debt holder evaluates the

effectiveness of firms’ CG mechanisms in the assessment of risk profiles when estimating

default risk. Debt holders perceive strong CG as a mechanism to reduce default risk,

which enables them to accept reduction in their risk premium. The willingness of debt

holders to accept this reduction in itself creates value for the firm (Donker and Zahir,

2008).

1.1.5 East African Community Securities Exchange

There are currently four securities exchanges forming the East African Community

Securities Exchange (EACSE) market namely the Nairobi Securities Exchange (NSE),

Dar es Salaam Stock Exchange (DSE), Uganda Securities Exchange (USE) and Rwanda

Stock Exchange (RSE). NSE was formed in 1954 and it is one of the active capital

markets in Africa and the largest in East Africa and there are 61 companies listed at this

exchange. The DSE was incorporated in September 1996 as a private limited company

and it has 16 listed companies. The USE was launched in June 1997, is run under the

jurisdiction of the Capital Markets Authority, which reports to the Central Bank of

Uganda and it has 16 listed companies. The Rwanda Stock Exchange (RSE) is the

youngest exchange in EAC, having opened for business on 31st January 2011. The RSE

took over from the operations of the Rwanda over the Counter Exchange (ROTCE),

which began business in bond trading in January 2008. There are 5 companies listed at

Page 31: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

14

RSE. Burundi does not have a security exchange and firms finance their financial needs

through commercial banks (CMA 2012).

The EAC countries have developed and gazetted the guidelines for good CG practices for

listed companies and this was in response to the growing importance of governance

issues both in emerging and developing economies and for promoting growth in domestic

and regional capital markets. It is also in recognition of the role of good governance in

corporate performance, capital formation and maximization of shareholders value as well

as protection of investor’s rights. The development of the guidelines took into account

work that had been undertaken extensively by several jurisdictions through many task

forces and committees including OECD and the Commonwealth Association for

Corporate Governance (CACG). CG best practices are essential for public companies and

it helps to maximise shareholders value through effective and efficient management of

corporate resources. The best practices as per the code are; those practices that relate to

the board of directors, the chairman and CEO, accountability and the role of audit

committees. The board of directors should assume a primary responsibility of fostering

the long-term business of the corporation consistent with their fiduciary responsibility to

the shareholders. The board of directors should accord sufficient time to their functions

and act on a fully informed basis while treating all shareholders fairly and the board of

directors of every listed company should reflect a balance between independent, non-

executive directors and executive directors. Every public listed company should as a

matter of best practice separate the role of the chairman and chief executive in order to

Page 32: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

15

ensure a balance of power and authority and provide for checks and balances (Mwangi et

al. 2014).

In Kenya, CG has been gaining root due to the initiatives by stakeholders such as the

NSE in collaboration with the CMA. The Private Sector Corporate Governance Trust

(PSCGT) pointed out that there is an increasing acceptance of CG practices by companies

in the country. Notwithstanding the above developments it must be indicated that more

formal CG structure and institutions are relatively not widespread though number of laws

provide for governance structures for companies in Kenya and these laws include the

companies act and the CMA Act (Mwangi et al. 2014).

In Uganda, CMA guidelines contain minimum standards of CG for public companies and

issuers of debt. The guidelines cover best practices relating to boards, the position of

chairperson and chief executive, rights of shareholders, conduct of general meetings,

accountability and the role of audit committees. This development in the regulatory

framework of the CMA was prompted by the growing importance of governance issues

both in emerging and developing economies and for promoting domestic and regional

capital markets growth. The objective of these guidelines is to strengthen CG practices by

listed companies in Uganda and promote the standards of self-regulation so as to bring

the level of governance in line with international trends. CMA (2006) found that efforts

that have been made by various organizations, like Bank of Uganda, the Institute of CG

of Uganda, and the CMA to improve the CG system. The CMA conducted a survey of

compliance level of seven listed companies by using the data from annual report of those

Page 33: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

16

companies. It found that there is need for better clarity when providing for corporate

information, and there is need for improvement in degree of reporting and most

companies provide generic information (USE, 2014).

In Tanzania the Capital Markets and Securities Authority (CMSA) was established in

1994 to regulate securities business, promote a security market and establish the stock

exchange. The Dar es Salaam stock exchange (DSE) was established in 1996. However,

the stock market is still in early stages in development. CMSA have issued CG guidelines

that apply to the public listed companies. The Rwanda Stock Exchange (RSE) has only

four companies listed, while there is no stock exchange in Burundi, and capital is raised

mainly from commercial banks. The guidelines contain principles generally agreed upon

within the East Africa Securities Regulatory Authorities (EASRA), Kenya, Uganda and

Tanzania has common law systems while Rwanda and Burundi have a civil law system

(CMA, 2006).

1.2 Research Problem

The impact of CG on firm performance has been a subject of great empirical

investigations in finance. CG has been part of research in business economics since

Adam Smith’s 1776 seminal publication of an inquiry into the nature and causes of the

wealth of nations and undoubtedly given impetus through classic publication of the

separation of corporate ownership from control (Berle and Means, 1932). The separation

of ownership and control in a firm may result in managers exerting insufficient work

effort, indulging in perquisites, choosing inputs or outputs that suit their own preferences,

Page 34: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

17

or otherwise failing to maximize firm value. In effect, the agency costs of outside

ownership equal the lost value from professional managers maximizing their own utility,

rather than the value of the firm. CG and the choice of capital structure may help mitigate

these agency costs. CG is an important factor in improving the value and performance of

the firm and the impact differs country to country because of different structures resulting

from dissimilar social, economic, and regulatory conditions. CS also has different

impacts on the value of the firm country to country because of the different regulations.

The collapse of major corporations such as Enron, WorldCom and the Bank of Credit and

Commerce International (BCCI) in the UK and US has stimulated the recent interest in

CG. The Asian economic crisis also has contributed to the raising profile of CG. In the

EAC, governance has been debated in the context of state ownership of corporations

where corruption, mismanagement and government subsidization of failing enterprises

have been the defining features. There has been an attempt to address CG challenges in

EAC by the privatization policy and the capital markets authorities. There has also been a

worldwide effort to improve the effectives of CG. These include the OECD and CACG

which have led to the development of principles for effective CG. The issues that have

stimulated interests in the phenomenon of CG, point to particular causes of governance

crises. These include weak legal and regulatory systems, inconsistent accounting and

auditing standards, and poor banking practices. Thin and poorly regulated capital

markets, ineffective oversight by corporate boards of directors, and little regard for the

rights of minority shareholders are also problems with respect to CG (World Bank,

2000).

Page 35: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

18

Measuring firm performance has been another element of debate in CG research: profits,

prices and rates of return are the most popular measures of performance. Profitability

however depends on many factors outside the direct control of firms and may not be a

true measure of firm performance that can be attributable to firm specific characteristics.

Only in recent years, that researchers have begun to investigate the impact of CG

mechanisms on the other dimension of firms’ performance that is the COC and it is

argued that if firms are able to enjoy cheaper cost of raising capital therefore a value has

been created for the shareholders (Donker and Zahir, 2008). Pham et al., (2011) found

that CG mechanisms play an important role in explaining a firm’s COC. It shows that

greater insider ownership, the presence of institutional block holders and independent

boards serve to reduce the perceived risk thereby leading investors to demand lower rates

of return on capital provided.

Aduda and Musyoka (2011) evaluated the relationship between executive compensation

and firm performance in the Kenyan banking industry between 2004 and 2008. The study

found a negative relationship between executive compensation and the bank size and this

was attributed to the diminishing influence of key owners as the bank grows in size. The

study did not consider the moderating effects of other variables on the relationship

between CG and firm performance. Lishenga (2012) also evaluated the effect of board

meetings as proxy for CG on firm performance. The study found that the frequency of

board meetings increases following poor performance and as a consequence of such

meetings performance of firms improved because frequency of board meetings allows for

Page 36: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

19

better communication between management and directors. The study only considered one

CG governance mechanism and did not consider the effects of CG when measured as an

index incorporating all the variables.

Ongore and K’Obonyo (2011) did a study on CG and firm performance among the listed

companies at NSE. The study evaluated the relationship between ownership

concentration and firm performance, and the findings revealed that there is a significant

relationship between ownership concentration and firm performance as measured by

ROA and ROE. However, the study did not consider any moderating or intervening

variables in the relationship between CG and Firm Performance. CS can influence

performance by limiting conflicts of interests that can emerge between shareholders and

debts holders while CG encompasses rules and regulations that ensure that BOD acts in

the best interest of the company and shareholders (Bhagat and Jeffers, 2002).

The above studies yielded mixed results and also did not consider the combinative effect

of CS and RC on the relationship between CG and firm performance. Most of the studies

were done in developed economies therefore contextual differences may yield different

results thus findings and conclusions of these studies may not apply to firms operating in

the East African community context. Some of the studies also utilized small samples,

while the current study used a large sample which comprised all the firms listed at the

East African community exchanges. No known study has focused on the moderating,

intervening and the joint effect of CG, CS, RC and firm performance. Specifically, the

study investigated the influence of CS and RC on the relationship between CG and firm

Page 37: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

20

performance. The study therefore attempted to answer the research question, what is the

effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance on the relationship between CG and

performance of firms in EACSE?

1.3 Research Objectives

The broad objective of this study is to investigate how capital structure and regulatory

compliance affect the relationship between corporate governance and firm performance:

i. To examine the effect of corporate governance on firm performance among the listed

companies in East African Community Securities Exchange.

ii. To evaluate the effect of corporate governance on capital structure among companies

listed at the East African Community Securities Exchange.

iii. To determine the effect of capital structure on firm performance among the listed

companies in the East African Community Securities Exchange.

iv. To establish the moderating effect of regulatory compliance on the relationship

between corporate governance and firm performance among the companies listed at

the East African Community Securities Exchange.

v. To determine the intervening effect of capital structure on the relationship between

corporate governance and firm performance among the companies listed at the East

African Community Securities Exchange.

vi. To establish the joint effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance on the

relationship between corporate governance and firm performance among the

companies listed at the East African Community Securities Exchange.

Page 38: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

21

1.4 Value of the Study

This study provides an additional insight into the influence of capital structure and

regulatory compliance on the relationship between CG and firm performance. It is hoped

that the study will provide important quantitative information into CG and add to the

existing body of empirical literature from developing securities exchanges such as that of

Kenya, Uganda, Tanzania, Rwanda and Burundi.

This study also considered the combinative effects of capital structure, regulatory

compliance, and how these variables affect the relationship between CG and firm

performance, whereas other researchers have focused on the separate effects of these

variables. This study will shed light on the importance of corporate governance, capital

and regulatory compliance; hence companies will put in place good CG mechanisms.

The study contributes to theory and practice in finance in that the thesis link the literature

on CG and firm performance by considering capital structure and regulatory compliance

as moderating and intervening variables respectively. Good CG is argued to positively

impact on performance. But what is the best proxy of performance to measure CG. It is

therefore necessary to use several proxies of performance i.e. ROA, Tobin Q and COC.

The results of this study have important implications for managers of firms, private

individuals as well as institutional investors, regulators and directors on corporate boards.

CG disclosure is required not only by investors, but also by creditors, employees,

regulatory agencies and by the public at large. Increased demand for capital and a

growing investment community have complicated the managing of corporations.

Page 39: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

22

Managers’ decisions concerning CG thus need to be guided by a set of best practices.

From a practitioner’s point of view, the study will shed light on best practices in CG

activities of EAC listed companies.

Page 40: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

23

CHAPTER TWO

LITERATURE REVIEW

2.1 Introduction

The chapter begins with a discussion of the theories in which the study is grounded and

then follows a review of literature highlighting relationships between the various

variables of the study, the summary of gaps in knowledge from the empirical studies

reviewed is provided as well as the conceptual framework depicting the relationship

between the variables of study.

2.2 Theoretical Foundation

The theoretical framework upon which CG, CS and RC is based includes the agency

theory, stakeholder theory, stewardship theory, institutional theory, political theory,

Modigliani-miller theorem, trade-off theory and free cash flow theory. Evidence from

previous empirical studies has sought to confirm the effect of CG on firm performance

and reviewed the theories.

2.2.1 Agency Theory

CG has traditionally been associated with the “principal-agent” or “agency” paradox. A

“principal-agent” relationship arises when the person who owns a firm is not the same as

the person who managers or controls it. Agency theory has its roots in economic theory

and was developed by Jensen and Meckling (1976) and it states that shareholders who are

the owners or principals of the company delegate the running of business to the managers

Page 41: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

24

or agents. The shareholders expect the agents to act and make decisions in the principal’s

interest but the agents may make contrary decisions.

The agency model of corporations is the implicit presumption that the conflicts are

between strong entrenched managers and weak dispersed shareholders. This has led to an

almost exclusive focus, in both the analytical work and in reform efforts of resolving the

monitoring and management entrenchment problems, which are the main CG problems.

There are three types of separation of ownership and control. The first is majority control

where some of the shareholders own majority of shares, and the minority shareholders is

widely diffused and are separated from control. The second is minority control, where

ownership is widely spread and the greater part of ownership is practically without

control. The third is management control where the directors or managers are responsible

in controlling the corporation. The separation of ownership and control has resulted in

divergence of interests between shareholders and the managers.

Jensen and Meckling (1976) argued that the separation of ownership and control has

resulted in an agency problem as the managers who act as agents might not always act in

the best interests of the shareholders or owners, who are the principals of the firm. This

might be due to the interests of both parties which are not aligned. Agency problem

results in agency costs, which are the costs of the separation of ownership and control.

Agency costs have been defined as the sum of the monitoring expenditures by the

principal, the bonding expenditures by the agent and the residual costs. The agency

problems arise because managers will not solely act to maximize the shareholders’

Page 42: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

25

wealth; they may protect their own interests or seek the goal of maximizing companies’

growth instead of earnings while making decisions. Jensen and Meckling (1976)

suggested that the inefficiency may be reduced as managerial incentives to take value

maximizing decisions increased. Agency costs arise from divergence of interests

between shareholders and company managers; it includes the monitoring costs, bonding

costs, residual loss and costs of free cash flow and debt

Monitoring costs are expenditures paid by the principal to observe and control an agent’s

behaviour. The economic impact of asymmetric information also results in various

corporate agency problems. Firm managers (insiders) know more about their firm than

shareholders and debt financiers (outsiders). When outsiders are unable to judge over the

firm's performance, they tend to qualify a firm’s performance as moderate. A result of

this asymmetric information is that shares of a firm with a great performance are

undervalued and vice versa. More specifically, information asymmetries between

shareholders or bondholders and corporate executive management creates the necessity of

monitoring (costs) and complications for the structuring of financial contracts. They may

include the costs of preparing reliable accounting information and audits, writing

executive compensation contracts and even ultimately the cost of replacing managers.

Denis (2001) contended that effective monitoring is restricted to certain groups or

individuals. Such monitors must have the necessary expertise and incentives to fully

monitor manager. In addition, such monitors must provide a credible threat to

management’s control of the company. To minimize monitoring costs, managers tend to

Page 43: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

26

set up structures and try to act in shareholder’s best interests. The costs of establishing

and adhering to these systems are known as bonding costs. They may include the costs of

additional information disclosures to shareholders. Agents will stop incurring bonding

costs when the marginal reduction in monitoring equals the marginal increase in bonding

costs. As suggested by the agency theory, the optimal bonding contract should aim to

entice managers into making all decisions that are in the shareholder’s best interests.

However, since managers cannot be made to do everything that shareholders would wish,

bonding provides a means of making managers do some of the things that shareholders

would like by writing a less than perfect contract.

Despite monitoring and bonding, the interest of managers and shareholders are still

unlikely to be fully aligned. Therefore, there are still agency losses arising from conflicts

of interest. These are known as residual loss, which represent a trade-off between overly

constraining management and enforcing contractual mechanisms designed to reduce

agency problems. There are three groups of participants in a firm, suppliers of equity, debt

suppliers and firm managers. It is logical that they would try to achieve their goals with

different measures. Suppliers of equity, or shareholders, are interested in high dividend

ratio’s and high share prices. Debt suppliers, on the other hand, are interested in interest

and debt repayments, whereas firm managers would be focused on their financial

remuneration. These conflicts of interest give rise to opportunity costs and inspection

costs. These costs decrease the market value of a firm. Kim and Sorensen (1986)

investigated the presence of agency costs and their relation to debt policies of

corporations. It is found that firms with higher insiders (managers) ownership have greater

Page 44: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

27

debt ratios than firms with lower insider ownership, which may be explained by the

agency costs of debt or the agency costs of equity.

The principal-agent model is probably the most important model of CG, because the

shareholders’ residual voting rights commit the corporate resources to value

maximization. According to Jensen and Meckling (1976), the relationship between the

owners and the management involves the delegation of some decision-making authority to

the agent by the principal. One critique of the agency approach is that the analytical focus

on how to resolve CG problem is too narrow and the shareholders are not the only ones

who make investments in the company therefore CG will be affected by the relationships

among the various stakeholders in the firm.

2.2.2 Stakeholder Theory

The stakeholder theory derived from a combination of the sociological and organizational

disciplines. It is less of a formal unified theory and more of a broad research tradition,

incorporating philosophy, ethics, political theory, economics, law and organizational

science. Stakeholder theory was embedded in the management discipline in 1970 and

gradually developed by Freeman (1984) incorporating corporate accountability to a broad

range of stakeholders.

Unlike agency theory in which the managers are working and serving the shareholders,

stakeholder theorists suggest that managers in organizations have a network of

relationships to serve and this include the suppliers, employees and business partners. In

Page 45: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

28

addition, it was argued that this group of network is important other than owner-manager-

employee relationship as in agency theory. Sundaram and Inkpen (2004) contend that

stakeholder theory attempts to address the group of stakeholders deserving and requiring

management’s attention. The groups participate in a business to obtain benefits and the

relationships with many other groups can affect decision making processes as stakeholder

theory is concerned with the nature of these relationships in terms of both processes and

outcomes for the firm and its stakeholders.

CG systems are in a state of transition due to internationalization of capital markets,

resulting in convergence of the shareholder value-based approach to CG and the

stakeholder concept of CG towards sustainable business systems (Clarke ,1998). It can be

seen that stakeholder theory is an extension of the agency perspective, where

responsibility of the board of directors is increased from shareholders to other

stakeholders’ interests (Smallman, 2004). Therefore, a narrow focus on shareholders has

undergone a change and is expected to take into account a broader group of stakeholders

such as those interest groups linked to social, environmental and ethical considerations

(Freeman et al., 2004).

Criticisms that focus on stakeholder theory identify the problem of who constitutes

genuine stakeholders. One argument is that meeting stakeholders’ interests also opens up

a path for corruption, as it offers agents the opportunity to divert the wealth away from

the shareholders to others (Smallman, 2004). But the moral perspective of stakeholder

theory is all stakeholders have a right to be treated fairly by an organization, and

Page 46: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

29

managers should manage the organization for the benefit of all stakeholders, regardless of

whether the stakeholder management leads to better financial performance (Deegan,

2004). Another critique of the stakeholders’ model is that managers may use stakeholder

reasons to justify poor performance and also it provides an inadequate explanation of the

firm’s behavior within its environment.

2.2.3 Stewardship Theory

Stewardship theory grew out of the seminal work by Donaldson and Davis (1991) and

was developed as a model where senior executives act as stewards for the organization

and in the best interests of the principals. The theory asserts that managers will make

decisions and act in the best interest of the firm, putting collectivist options above self-

serving options. Notably, stewards are motivated only by making the right decisions

which are in the best interest of the organization, as there is strong assumption that

stewards will benefit, if the firm prospers. At the same time, stewardship theory presumes

that executives and managers’ main duty is to maximize firm performance, while

working under the premise that both principal and stewards benefits from the

performance of the organization.

Daily et al. (2003) augured that in order to protect their reputations as decision makers in

organizations, executives and directors are inclined to operate the firm to maximize

financial performance as well as shareholders’ profits. In this sense, it is believed that the

firm’s performance can directly impact perceptions of their individual performance. The

Page 47: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

30

executives and directors are seen as effective stewards of their organization if they return

finance to investors to establish a good reputation.

Stewardship theory has been framed as the organizational behaviour counterweight to

rational action theories of management. It holds that there is no conflict of interest

between managers and owners, and that the goal of governance is to find the mechanisms

and structure that facilitate the most effective coordination between the two parties.

Stewardship theory holds that there is no inherent problem of executive control, meaning

that organizational managers tend to be benign in their actions (Donaldson, 2008). The

essential assumption underlying the prescriptions of stewardship theory is that the

behaviours of the manager are aligned with the interests of the principals. The theory

places greater value on goal convergence among the parties involved in CG than on the

agent’s self-interest.

The theory is mainly concerned with identifying the situations in which the interests of

the principal and the steward are aligned (Donaldson and Davis, 1993). According to this

theory, there are situational and psychological factors that predispose individuals to

become agents or stewards. The situational factors refer to the surrounding cultural

context, rather than to an organization’s work environment. Some of the situational

factors that predispose an individual towards stewardship are working in an involvement-

oriented management system, as opposed to a control-oriented management system; a

collectivistic culture, as opposed to an individualistic one; a low-power distance culture;

or when CG structures give them authority and discretion (Donaldson and Davis, 1993).

Page 48: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

31

According to Davis et al., (1997), the process through which the parties decide to be

agents or stewards can be synthesized as follows: First, this is a decision made by both

parties of the relationship. Second, the psychological characteristics and the cultural

background of each party predispose the individuals to make a particular choice. And

finally, the expectation that each party has about the other will influence the choice

between agency or stewardship relationships. Davis et al., (1997) remain silent, however,

about the specific interactions of antecedents in the prediction of stewardship versus

agency theory. When the factors that surround the individual, both psychological and

situational, are aligned to make him decide to be a steward or agent, the situation is clear

as there is no conflict inside the person. The problem arises when there are conflicting

forces between the psychological and the situational factors

The theory assumes that that becoming a steward or an agent is the result of a rational

process. In this rational process, the individual evaluates the pros and cons of one

position versus the other. There are contributions in stewardship literature that argue that

stewards are not altruistic, but that there are situations where executives perceive that

serving shareholders’ interests also serves their own interests. In this situation, agents

would recognize that the company’s performance directly impacts perceptions of their

individual performance. In other words, in being effective stewards of the organization,

they also manage their own careers (Daily et al., 2003).

Page 49: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

32

2.2.4 Institutional Theory

Institutional theory is a widely accepted theoretical posture that emphasizes organizations

is social cultural systems and it focuses on the deeper and more resilient aspects of social

structure. It considers the processes by which structures, including schemes; rules, norms,

and routines as authoritative guidelines for social behaviour (Scott, 2004). Different

components of institutional theory explain how these elements are created and adapted

over time.

The emphasis on institutional theory is normally viewed from the regulatory perspective.

Better legal environment encourages the adoption of good CG practices due increased

incentives to the firms and countries have different governance codes that serve as

templates for practice in the concerned countries (Stulz et al., 2004). The main idea of

institutional theory is that the organizations are exposed and linked to external

environment accordingly; CG should ensure that, there is a clear link between the

organizations and environment based on organizations goals and objectives. CG should

have an effective influence and involvement in formalizing and identifying corporate

goals. Cohen et al. (2007) suggested that, in order to formulate a compensation policy

senior manager should understand all norms and traditions of the organization. However,

those policies are resistant to change even in the face of major changes in job content and

technology complexity. The adaptation and rejection of these changes should be

examined and investigated based on the historical, social and political issues that are

linked to recognizing organizational changes.

Page 50: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

33

According to Weir et al. (2002) CG consists of external governance mechanisms and

internal governance mechanisms that are linked to the concept of institutional theory. The

theory explains the deeper and more resilient aspects of social structure, processes,

schemes, rules, norms and routines that have become established as authoritative

guidelines for social behavior. It looks at how these elements are created, diffused,

adopted and adapted over space and time, and how they fall into decline and disuse.

Basically, institutional theory asserts that organizational structures and procedures are

adopted because important external institutions prefer them. Institutional networks are

not merely control and co-coordinating mechanisms for economic transactions, they

socially construct rules and beliefs for conformity and reward.

2.2.5 Political Theory

Political theory brings the approach of developing voting support from shareholders,

rather by purchasing voting power. Hence having a political influence in corporations

may direct CG within the organization. Public interest is much reserved as the

government participates in corporate decision making, taking into consideration cultural

challenges (Pound, 1992). The political model highlights the allocation of corporate

power, profits and privileges are determined via the governments’ favour. The political

model of CG can have an immense influence on governance developments. Over the last

decades, the government of a country has been seen to have a strong political influence

on firms. As a result, there is an entrance of politics into the governance structure or

firms’ mechanism.

Page 51: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

34

The relation between firm performance and CG has been the subject of extensive

research in the past recent years. Most of the related empirical literature examines the

relation between firm performance and some sub-set of many dimensions of governance

such as board size, board composition, executive compensation, insider ownership, and

anti-takeover provision.

2.2.6 The Modigliani-Miller Theorem

The theory of business finance in a modern sense starts with the Modigliani and Miller

(1958) capital structure which assumes that the firms have a particular set of expected

cash flows. When the firm chooses a certain proportion of debt and equity to finance its

assets, all that it does is to divide up the cash flows among investors. Investors and firms

are assumed to have equal access to financial markets, which allows for homemade

leverage. The investor can create any leverage that is wanted but not offered, or the

investor can get rid of any leverage that the firm took on but was not wanted. As a result,

the leverage of the firm has no effect on the market value of the firm. Their paper led

subsequently to both clarity and controversy. As a matter of theory, capital structure

irrelevance can be proved under a range of circumstances.

The classic arbitrage-based irrelevance propositions provide settings in which arbitrage

by investors keeps the value of the firm independent of its leverage. The second

irrelevance proposition concludes that “given a firm’s investment policy, the dividend

payout it chooses to follow will affect neither the current price of its shares nor the total

return to its shareholder” (Miller and Modigliani, 1963), in other words, in perfect

Page 52: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

35

markets, neither capital structure choices nor divided policy decisions matter. The 1958

paper stimulated serious research devoted to disproving of irrelevance as a matter of

theory or as an empirical matter. The most commonly used elements include

consideration of taxes, transaction costs, bankruptcy costs, agency conflicts, adverse

selection, lack of reparability between financing and operations, time-varying financial

market opportunities, and investor clientele effects. Harris and Raviv (1991) stated that

the Modigliani-Miller irrelevance proposition is not easy to test. With debt and firm value

both plausibly endogenous and driven by other factors such as profits, collateral, and

growth opportunities, they didn’t establish a structural test of the theory by regressing

value on debt. But the fact that fairly reliable empirical relations between a number of

factors and corporate leverage exist, while not disproving the theory, does make it seem

an unlikely characterization of how real businesses are financed.

While the Modigliani-Miller theorem does not provide a realistic description of how

firms finance their operations, it provides a means of finding reasons why financing may

matter and this description provides a reasonable interpretation of much of the theory of

corporate finance. Accordingly, it is influenced the early development of both the trade-

off theory and the pecking order theory.

2.2.7 Trade-Off Theory

The debate on capital structure started with propositions demonstrated by Modigliani and

Miller (1958; 1963). At first, in the absence of corporate tax and bankruptcy costs, they

concluded that firm value is independent of its capital structure. Later, they came out with

Page 53: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

36

other conclusions, in the existence of corporate tax; firm value will increase if the firm

increases its leverage. Hence, they argued that the optimal debt level will be met based on

the trade-off between tax advantage of debt offset by the increased risk in bankruptcy and

agency costs of debt.

The optimal debt-equity ratio is the point at which firm value is maximized (Jensen,

1993). The firm value is independent of its capital structure and there is no optimum debt

ratio for any individual firm suggesting that there is a tax advantage of using debt.

Theoretically, Stulz (1990) found that leverage is positively correlated with firm value

and that capital structure can be used to reduce agency costs and as a result increase firm

value.

2.2.8 Free Cash Flow Theory

According to free cash flow theory (Jensen, 1986), leverage itself can also act as a

monitoring mechanism and thereby reduces the agency problem hence increasing firm

value by reducing the agency costs of free cash flow. There are some consequences

derived if a firm is employing higher leverage level in that managers of such firm will not

be able to invest in non-profitable new projects, as doing so the new projects might not be

able to generate cash flows to the firm, hence managers might fail in paying the fixed

amount of interest on the debt or the principal when it’s due. It also might cause the

inability to generate profit in a certain financial year that may result in failing to pay

dividends to firm shareholders. Furthermore, in employing more leverage, managers are

forced to distribute the cash flows, including future cash flows to the debt holders as they

Page 54: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

37

are bonded in doing so at a fixed amount and in a specified period of time. If managers

fail in fulfilling this obligation, debt holders might take the firm into bankruptcy case.

This risk may further motivate managers to decrease their consumption of perks and

increase their efficiency. Jensen (1986) stated that from the agency view, the higher the

degree of moral hazard, the higher the leverage of the firm should be as managers will

have to pay for the fixed obligation resulting from the debt hence; it will reduce

managers’ perquisites. Extensive research suggests that debt can act as a self-enforcing

governance mechanism; that is, issuing debt holds managers’ “feet to the fire” by forcing

them to generate cash to meet interest and principle obligations (Gillan, 2006)

Leverage might not only be able to reduce the agency costs of free cash flow, but also can

increase the efficiency of the managers. This is due to the debt market that might function

as a more effective capital market monitoring. In addition, in order to obtain the debt

financing, managers must show their abilities and efficiencies in managing the firm.

Empirically, it has been proven that leverage proxied by bank lenders, can be substitute

monitoring mechanism especially in weak CG firms, but not in the more active merger

environments. In conclusion, this theory suggests that leverage is vital in playing its role

as monitoring mechanism. This is due to the higher the leverage level, the higher the

probability of bankruptcy, and when this happens, managers might lose their jobs. As

such it might motivate managers to work harder in order to avoid this risk by fulfilling

the fixed obligation to the debt holders. In addition, as a consequence, it will reduce the

managers’ perquisites as they will be pressured not to waste the firm cash flows. This

also will increase the efficiency of managers in making decisions especially in selecting

Page 55: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

38

new profitable projects. All of these consequences will increase the firm value. Hence,

these consequences will make the interests of owners and managers aligned. This might

be the reason why owners or shareholders prefer high leverage level, which is contradict

to managers, as managers want to avoid the consequences derived in employing more

leverage. In this situation, ownership concentration can play its role in forcing managers

to choose higher leverage level.

2.2.8 Summary of Theoretical Foundation

Agency theory focuses on the conflicting interests between the principals and agents

while stakeholder theory explores the dilemma regarding the interests of different groups

of stakeholders. Stewardship theory underscores the importance of the board as stewards

and envisages a role beyond their traditional control responsibility considered from the

agency theory perspective. Institutional theory is based upon the notion that better legal

environment encourages the adoption of good CG practices and political theory brings

the approach of developing voting support from shareholders, rather by purchasing voting

power. Modigliani-miller theorem, trade-off theory and the free cash flow theory

evaluates the effect of leverage as a monitoring mechanism which increases the

efficiency of the managers.

2.3 Internal Corporate Governance Mechanisms

Internal governance mechanisms refer to the extent to which particular internal

mechanisms is concerned with the systems and practices adopted by the organizations.

The mechanisms are largely inter-dependent in that the success depends on the holistic

Page 56: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

39

adoption of all those factors. Internal governance mechanisms are, nevertheless only one

component of effective and robust CG. As such internal governance mechanisms need to

be aligned and complementary to external governance mechanisms. The internal CG

includes; the board size, the board independence, executive compensation, frequency of

board meetings, financial policy, ownership concentration and CEO duality (Daily and

Dalton, 1992).

2.3.1 Board of Directors

Most organizations are governed by board of directors (BOD) which is an important

institution in the governance of modern corporations. Having a board is one of the legal

requirements for incorporation. BOD in theory helps to solve agency problems inherent

in managing an organization. Although board satisfy numerous regulatory requirements

their economic function is determined by the organizational problems they help to

address. The major conflict within the boardroom is between the CEO and the directors.

The CEO has incentives to influence the board so that he keeps his job and increase other

benefits (Hermalin and Weisbach, 2003)

Dalton and Daily (1999) outlined three widely recognized functions of boards of

directors, namely the control, service and resource dependence roles. Most literature on

the control function of the board draws on agency theory, which emphasizes the

separation of ownership (shareholders) and control (professional managers) inherent in

modern corporations. From an agency theory perspective, boards represent the primary

internal mechanism for controlling managers’ opportunistic behaviour, thus helping to

Page 57: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

40

align shareholders’ and managers’ interests. Service role entails directors giving expert

views and strategic advice to the CEO while the resource dependence perspective views

the board as an instrument for sourcing critical resources and information to create

sustainable competitive advantage.

2.3.2 Board size

Board size refers to the total number of BOD of an organization and it includes the CEO

and Chairman. The board size also includes the number of outside directors, executive

directors and NED (Bhagat and Black 2002). The directors are elected by the

shareholders at the AGMs and they do retire depending on the Company’s Memorandum

of Association. There is no restriction on the number of board members stipulated under

the OECD Code on Corporate Governance although the board is required to include a

balance of executive and non-executive directors to avoid the board being dominated by

one individual. However under the best practices in corporate governance (Finance

Committee on Corporate Governance, 2000) it is recommended that every board examine

its size so as to ensure optimum effectiveness.

There is a view that larger boards do better in regards to corporate performance because

they have a range of expertise to help make better decisions, and are harder for a

powerful CEO to dominate however, recent thinking has leaned towards smaller boards.

Lipton and Lorsch (1992) argue that large boards are less effective and are easier for the

CEO to control and also when a board gets too big, it becomes difficult to manage and

co-ordinate. Eisenberg et al. (1998) found that smaller board reduce the possibility of

Page 58: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

41

free riding and increases the accountability of individual directors. They also stated that

there is a negative correlation between board size and profitability when using sample of

small and midsize companies, which suggests that board-size effects can exist even when

there is less separation of ownership and control in these smaller firms.

2.3.3 Board Independence

Though the issue of whether directors should be employees of or affiliated with the firm

(inside directors) or outsiders has been well researched, no clear conclusion has been

reached. On one hand, inside directors are more familiar with the firm’s activities and

they can act as monitors to top management if they perceive the opportunity to advance

into positions held by incompetent executives. On the other hand, outside directors may

act as “professional referees” to ensure that competition among insiders stimulates

actions consistent with shareholder value maximization (Fama, 1980).

However, there appears no evidence that insider/outsider ratio is correlated with firm

performance (Hermalin and Weisbach, 2001) found that firms with more independent

directors achieved improved firm profitability. Baysinger and Butler (1985) advocated

for a mix of insiders and outsiders on the board and found empirical support that this

approach enhances firm performance. Agrawal and Knoeber (1996) suggest that boards

expanded for political reasons often result in too many outsiders on the board, which does

not help performance.

Page 59: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

42

2.3.4 CEO duality

Chief executive officer (CEO) duality refers to the situation when the CEO also holds the

position of the chairman of the board. The BOD monitors the managers such as the CEO

on the behalf of the shareholders and they design compensation contracts which also

entail the details on hiring and firing the top executive. A dual CEO benefits the firm if

he or she works closely with the board to create value. Establishing a unity of command

at the head of the firm allows the firm to send a reassuring message to shareholders.

However, it is also easier for the CEO to assert control of the board and consequently

make it more difficult for shareholders to monitor and discipline the management

(Jensen, 1993).

Daily and Dalton (1992) found no relationship between CEO duality and performance in

entrepreneurial firms. They argued that board leadership structure depends entirely on

individual firm characteristics such as organizational complexity, availability of other

controls over CEO authority and CEO reputation and power. Using a sample of 2,166

U.S. companies, they found that companies with complex operations (implying need for

CEO to make swift actions), alternative control mechanisms and sound CEO reputation

are more likely to have CEO duality.

2.3.5 Interlocking directorates

Interlocking directorate occurs when a person from one organization sits on the board of

directors of another company and in the most stringent definition, when current senior

managers and/or directors of two companies simultaneously serve on each other’s boards.

Page 60: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

43

Interlocking directorates exist for class integration, defined as the mutual protection of

the interests of a social class by its members. Two firms have a direct interlock if a

director or executive of one firm is also a director of the other, and an indirect interlock if

a director of each sits on the board of a third firm. This practice, although widespread and

lawful, raises questions about the quality and independence of board decisions (Useem,

1982).

Interlocking directorates is resource dependence whereby directors could exchange

resources, e.g. capital, industry information, and market access to buffer the effects of

environmental uncertainty. Interlocks designed to protect a managerial class have a priori

implication for firm performance while those designed to reduce environmental

uncertainty could potentially increase the efficient deployment of resource and hence

enhance firm performance (Pfeffer and Salancik 1978).

2.3.6 Frequency of board meetings

Vafeas (1999) found that the annual number of board meetings increases as share price

declines and operating performance of firms improves following years of increased board

meetings. This suggests meeting frequency is an important dimension of an effective

board.

Lipton and Lorsch (1992) find that the most widely shared problem directors face is lack

of time to carry out their duties, and that board meeting time is an important resource in

improving the effectiveness of a board. Yet, an opposing view is that board meetings are

Page 61: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

44

not necessarily useful because the limited time the outside directors spend together is not

used for the meaningful exchange of ideas among themselves or with management

(Jensen, 1993), a problem that is a by-product of the fact that CEOs almost always set the

agenda for board meetings.

2.3.7 Board Diversity

Keys et al. (2003) found significant evidence of a positive relationship between board

diversity, proxied by the percentage of women and/or minority races on boards of

directors, and firm value, measured by Tobin’s Q. Firms making commitment to

increasing the number of women on boards also have more minorities on their boards and

vice versa, and that the fraction of women and minority directors increases with firm size

but decreases as the number of inside directors increases.

Hermalin and Weisbach (2001) contended that board- specific phenomena are not quite

explained by principal-agent models and note that current theoretical framework

including agency theory does not provide clear-cut prediction concerning the link

between board diversity and firm value. On the other hand, firms have in recent years

been increasingly pressured by institutional investors and shareholder activists to appoint

directors with different backgrounds and expertise, under the assumption that greater

diversity of the boards of directors should lead to less insular decision making processes

and greater openness to change. There are also strong conceptual and business

propositions for diversity. A diverse workforce and diverse leadership within the firm can

increase its competitiveness as a great variety of ideas and viewpoints are available for

Page 62: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

45

decision- making, attract a larger base of shareholders and employees, and help retain

existing as well as potentially gain new minority consumers.

2.3.8 Director and executive compensation

The directors’ remuneration should be sufficient and competitively structured to attract

and retain directors to run the company effectively and should be approved by

shareholders and it should be linked to performance. NED remunerations should be

competitive and in line with remuneration of other directors in competing sectors,

therefore every company should establish a formal and transparent procedure for

remuneration of directors. The BOD of every listed company should appoint a

remuneration committee or assign a mandate to a nominating committee consisting

mainly of independent and NED to recommend to the board the remuneration of the

executive directors and the structure of their compensation package (CMA 2006).

An often-suggested internal solution to the problem of inefficient or self- serving

management is the development of compensation plans that tie management

compensation directly to firm performance, e.g. through stock price performance. This

pay-for-performance plan generally helps to reduce agency problems in the firm (Morgan

and Poulsen, 2001), as the votes approving the plan are positively related to firms that

have high investment or high growth opportunities. On the other hand, votes approving

the plan are inversely related to negative features in some of the plans such as dilution of

shareholder stakes.

Page 63: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

46

2.3.9 Board and managerial ownership

Stulz (1988) established that the cost of large shareholdings and entrenchment predicts a

negative relationship between managerial ownership and firm value. As managerial

ownership and control increase, the negative effect on firm value associated with the

entrenchment of manager-owners starts to exceed the incentive benefits of managerial

ownership. The entrenchment costs of manager ownership relate to a managers’ ability to

block value-enhancing takeovers. Claessens et al. (2002) also found that firm value

increases with the cash-flow ownership (right to receive dividends) of the largest and

controlling shareholder, consistent with “incentive” effects. But when the control rights

(arising from pyramid structure, cross-holding and dual-class shares) of the controlling

shareholder exceed its cash-flow rights, firm value falls, which is consistent with

“entrenchment” effects. La Porta et al. (2002), using samples in 27 wealthy countries,

found evidence in firms with higher cash flow ownership by controlling shareholder

improves firm valuation, especially in countries with poor legal investor protection.

Baek et al. (2004) found evidence that Korean listed firms with concentrated ownership

by controlling family shareholders experienced a larger drop in stock value during the

1997 financial crisis. Using listed firms in eight East Asian economies to study the effect

of ownership structure on firm value.

2.4 External Corporate Governance Mechanisms

An external governance mechanism refers to the components by which actors external to

the management exercise control over the performance of the company. In other words,

Page 64: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

47

external governance mechanisms are concerned with the elements by which principals

ensure compliance of agents (McKnight 2002) to the stated and implied objectives of

principals. External governance mechanisms thereby represent obligations on the part of

agents that underpin the intended objectives and performance of principals. External

governance mechanisms are thus concerned with the controls and transparency imposed

by parties outside.

2.4.1 Large block holders

Investors with large ownership stakes have strong incentives to maximize their firms’

value and are able to collect information and oversee managers and that can help

overcome the principal-agent problem (Jensen and Meckling 1976). Large shareholders

also have strong incentives to put pressure on managers or even to oust them through a

proxy fight or a takeover. The large shareholders thus address the agency problem in that

they have both a general interest in profit maximization, and enough control over the

assets of the firm to have their interest respected.

Shleifer and Vishny (1997) found that large investors may represent their own interest,

which need not coincide with the interest of other investors in the firm or with the

interests of employees and managers, and that not all institutional monitoring are

positively related to firm value, as some institutional investors such as administrators of

public pension funds (as opposed to private pension funds) may focus on political or

social issues other than firm performance. Thus, not all shareholders may benefit from

the managerial monitoring by institutional investors.

Page 65: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

48

2.4.2 Legal system

Corporate regulations come from different sources including: Company Acts, Bankruptcy

Acts, Accounting Standards, and disclosure requirements from stock exchanges. Recent

research suggests that the extent of legal protection of investors in a country is an

important determinant of the development of financial markets. La Porta et al. (2000)

found out that the protection of shareholders and creditors by the legal system is not only

crucial to preventing expropriation by managers or controlling shareholders, it is also

central to understanding the diversity in ownership structure and efficiency of investment

allocation.

La Porta et al. (2002) found evidence of higher valuation, measured by Tobin’s Q, of

firms in 27 wealthy countries with better protection of minority shareholders. This

evidence indirectly supports the negative effects of expropriation of minority

shareholders by controlling shareholders in many countries, and for the role of the law in

limiting such expropriation.

2.4.3 Leverage

Capital structure as measured by leverage shows the relationship between long term

liabilities and shareholders’ equity and it can be used as a powerful tool to improve

performance. Leverage measures the ability of an organization to deal with business

downturns and it implies that a company having a high leverage (gearing ratio) is more

vulnerable to business shocks because it has less ability to service debt. Jensen (1986)

documented that debt has a positive role in motivating organizational efficiency as a way

Page 66: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

49

to reduce agency cost relating to free cash flow. Debt creation enables managers to

effectively bond their promise to pay out future cash flows to motivate cuts in expansion

programs and the sale of those divisions that are more valuable outside the firms.

DeAngelo et al. (2002) established that debt covenants and debt maturity can constrain

managerial discretion more effectively than does the pressure to meet cash interest

obligations. They stated that excess liquid assets can be used to satisfy a firm’s short to

intermediate-term cash obligations and buy time without improving operations, whereas

accounting-based debt covenants such as minimum earnings and net worth constraints

require operating improvements. In the same vein, debt contracts with shorter maturities

give managers less scope to buy time by using liquid assets to meet interest payments and

provide more frequent oversight by suppliers of debt capital.

2.5 Corporate Governance Codes

The set of mechanisms guiding good CG decision making has been introduced in recent

years through the enactment of governance codes throughout the world. The corporate

financial scandals have made good CG an important tool for investors and other

stakeholders. The scandals have resulted in countries introducing codes of good

governance to complement their commercial codes or corporate laws and majority of the

codes are voluntary. The principles formulated have provided a broad framework for a

large number of countries to develop their own specific principles of corporate

governance (Monks and Minow, 2002). The broad membership of the OECD and CACG

organizations suggest that these principles reflect the views of a large number of

Page 67: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

50

countries with respect to addressing CG. The CG principles are minimum benchmarks

against which member countries can compare their systems and carry out country-

specific initiatives (OECD, 1999).

Turnbull (1999) noted that although the principles are important, their limitations need to

be recognized. She posits that these principles, which carry notions of codes of best

practice, can be misleading. The codes tend to be portraying that they are ethically correct

and righteous. She further points out that even if companies follow these principles, there

is still no assurance to the shareholders that the business is either a good investment or

ethical. Therefore these principles should be understood as minimum acceptable practices

as this will alert investors to the possibility of superior governance standards.

2.5.1 The OECD principles for effective corporate governance

The principles for effective corporate governance issued by the OECD in 1999 and

updated in 2004 are organized under five headings which includes;1) ensuring the basis

for an effective corporate governance framework, 2) the rights of shareholders, 3)

equitable treatment of all shareholders, 4) the role of stakeholders in corporate

governance, 4) disclosure and 5) the responsibility of the board of directors. The first

principle, introduced in the revised set of principles released in 2004, addresses the

corporate governance framework and institutional structures. This principle was treated

separately in the revised set of principles, and requires countries to promote transparent

and efficient markets, the rule of law and clearly articulate the division of responsibilities

among different supervisory, regulatory and enforcement authorities (OECD, 2004). The

Page 68: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

51

principle requires a CG framework to be developed with a view of its impact on the

overall market participants and the promotion of transparent and efficient markets. The

principle largely appears to encourage accountability among those institutions that have a

bearing on CG. A clear division of responsibilities among authorities is needed to ensure

that the public interest is served. The issue of resources and the integrity of supervisory,

regulatory and enforcement authorities are also articulated in this principle.

The principles of good CG recognize the property right of shareholders and attempt to

explicate them: the rights to secure methods of ownership, convey or transfer shares,

obtain relevant information on the corporation on a timely and regular basis, participate

and vote at general meetings, elect members of the board and share in the profits of the

corporation. Embedded in the rights of shareholders is the concept of ownership of the

corporation by its shareholders. The right to information about the corporation is aimed

at facilitating decision making with respect to control of the corporation. The

buying/selling of shares reflects the acknowledgement of the control that can be exercised

through the market for corporate control and presupposes the existence of such a market.

These encourage member countries to remove barriers to the transferability of shares and

other restrictions that hamper the operation of the market for corporate control. This

reflects the Anglo-Saxon view of corporate governance. Participation in the election of

the board requires transparent procedures that permit shareholders to elect directors who

will protect and advance their interests. This is also reflective of the traditional Anglo-

Saxon view of corporate governance in which directors are considered as agents of

shareholders. In general this principle is aligned with the liberalist’s perspective of

Page 69: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

52

corporate governance in which shareholders are sovereign and are entitled to exercise

ultimate control over corporations. However, there is a weakness inherent in this

principle: mentioning the extensive rights is not the same as effective corporate

governance (Frederick, 1999).

2.5.2 CACG principles of effective corporate governance

The CG principles are aimed at realizing a number of outcomes including an

improvement in the profitability and efficiency of Commonwealth countries’ business

enterprises; improving the capacity to create wealth and employment; and ensuring the

long-term competitiveness of Commonwealth countries in the global market place, the

stability and credibility of the Commonwealth financial sectors both nationally and

internationally (CACG, 1999).

These principles are also concerned with the relationship between business enterprises

and their various stakeholders: shareholders, managers, employees, customers, suppliers,

labor unions, communities, and providers of finances. The board of directors is focused

upon, in the CACG principles of corporate governance, as the principal mechanism for

addressing corporate governance issues. These principles reflect the shareholders’

supremacy as the primary beneficiaries of corporate activity and as a legitimate

constituency. The issues that come into consideration in the CACG principles are similar

to those considered under the OECD set of principles of corporate governance which are

broader in scope. Since the one-tier board system is acknowledged in member countries,

the independence of the board is of paramount importance. The mix of directors

Page 70: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

53

recommended, i.e. a combination of executive and non-executive directors are reflective

of this position. A leadership structure, as an important aspect underlying board

effectiveness in the control function, is also advocated (CACG, 1999).

2.5.3 Corporate governance codes in East African Countries

CG guidelines for good governance practices for listed companies in East African

Securities Exchange have been developed by the respective authorities and this was in

response to the growing importance of governance issues both in emerging and

developing economies, and for promoting growth in domestic and regional capital

markets. It is also in recognition of the role of good governance in corporate

performance, capital formation and maximization of shareholders value as well as

protection of investor’s rights. The regulatory authorities developed the guidelines by

taking into account the work which had been undertaken extensively by several

jurisdictions through many task forces and committees included but not limited to the

UK, Malaysia, South Africa, OECD and the CACG.

CG best practices are essential for public companies in that it helps to maximise

shareholders value through effective and efficient management of corporate resources.

The best practices as per the code are; those practices that relate to the board of directors,

the chairman and CEO, accountability and the role of audit committees. The BOD

assumes the primary responsibility of fostering the long-term business of the corporation

consistent with their fiduciary responsibility to the shareholders. The BODs should

accord sufficient time to their functions and act on a fully informed basis while treating

Page 71: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

54

all shareholders fairly and the BODs of every listed company should reflect a balance

between independent, NED and executive directors. Every public listed company should

as a matter of best practice separate the role of the chairman and CEO in order to ensure a

balance of power and authority, and provide for checks and balances. Prior to CMA’s

promulgation of the guidelines for good CG, the Private Sector Corporate Governance

Trust (PSCGT), Kenya issued a code of best practice for CG and most of the provisions

in this code were incorporated in the CMA’s guidelines (PSCGT, 1999).

2.5.4 Models of Corporate Governance

The CG structure of a given country is determined by several factors: the legal and

regulatory framework outlining the rights and responsibilities of all parties involved, but

the CG provisions may differ from corporation to corporation. In each country, the CG

structure has certain characteristics which distinguish it from structures in other countries.

To date, researchers have identified three models of corporate governance in capital

markets. These are the Anglo-US model, the German model, and the Japanese model

The Anglo-US model is characterized by the dominance in the company of independent

persons and individual shareholders. The manager is responsible to the BOD and

shareholders, the latter being especially interested in profitable activities and received

dividends. It ensures the mobility of investments and their placement from the inefficient

to the developed areas. The Anglo-US model is characterized by share ownership of

individuals and increasingly institutional investors defining the rights and responsibilities

of management, directors and shareholders (Jeffers, 2005).

Page 72: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

55

According to Mallin (2006) the German model is characterized by a high concentration

of shareholders who have common interests with the organization and participate in its

management and control. Managers are responsible to a wider group of stakeholders,

besides shareholders, such as unions and business partners. Ownership and control of

listed companies are significantly concentrated, shareholders having the opportunity of

intervention in the management process. In this model of governance, the enterprise is

seen as the combination of various interest groups aimed to coordinate the national

interest objectives. From a historical point of view, German banks have played an

important role in corporate decisions. A great importance is given to the protection of

creditors, even to the point where a bank might dominate a firm. In the model, CG system

provides information and encourages employees to participate in various activities of the

enterprise.

The Japanese model brings together industrial groups consisting of companies with

common interests and similar strategies. The managers’ responsibility manifests itself in

relations with shareholders and keiretsu (a network of loyal suppliers and customers).

Keiretsu represents a complex pattern of cooperation and also competition, characterized

by the adoption of defensive tactics in hostile takeovers, reducing the degree of

opportunism of parties involved and keeping long term business relationships. The

characteristic pattern of governance is dominated by two types of legal relationships: one

of co-determination between shareholders and unions, customers, suppliers, creditors,

government and the other is ratio between administrators and those stakeholders,

Page 73: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

56

including managers. The necessity of the model results from the fact that the activity of a

company should not be upset by the relations between all these people (Jeffers, 2005).

2.6 Empirical Studies

2.6.1 Corporate Governance and Firm Performance

The study builds on the agency theory by Jensen and Meckling (1976) who evaluated the

relation between the principal and the agent. The principals who are the owners hire the

agents to manage the firm and they may not necessary make decisions that are in the best

interest of the owners. The value decreasing activities by the managers’ decreases

profitability therefore CG plays an important role in enhancing firm value by reducing

such activities. Shleifer and Vishny (1997) also indicated that better-governed firms are

more likely to invest in profitable projects, resulting in more efficient operations and

higher expected future cash flows.

Yermack (1996) considered the effect of the number of directors on firm performance. In

a sample of 452 large U.S. public corporations observed over the period 1984 to 1991, he

found an inverse relation between firm market value, as represented by Tobin’s Q, and

the size of the board of directors as a proxy for CG. The association appears in both

cross-sectional analyses of the variation among firms and in time-series analyses of the

variation within individual companies. The negative relation between board size and firm

value decreases as boards become large, implying that the greatest incremental costs arise

as boards grow in size from small to medium. The loss in firm value when boards grow

Page 74: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

57

from six to 12 members is estimated to be equal to the value lost when boards grow from

12 to 24. Very few boards have fewer than six or more than 24 directors.

Hermalin and Weisbach (2001) conducted a study on the relationship between board

composition and board size on firm performance. They focused on one of the board tasks

of hiring and firing CEOs. Board independence depends on the bargain between the

board and the CEO. The CEO prefers a less independent board while the board prefers to

maintain its independence. Firms have been pressured by institutional investors and

shareholder activists in the recent years to appoint directors with different backgrounds

and expertise, under the assumption that greater diversity of the BODs should lead to less

insular decision making processes and greater openness to change. A diverse workforce

and leadership within the firm can increase its competitiveness as a great variety of ideas

and viewpoints are available for decision- making, attract a large base of shareholders

and employees, and help retain existing as well as potentially gain new consumers. They

concluded that board composition is not related to firm performance, while board size has

a negative relation to corporate performance. Both board composition and size do appear

to be related to the quality of the board’s decisions regards CEO replacement and

executive compensation.

Daily and Dalton (1992) found no relationship between CEO duality and performance in

entrepreneurial firms. They argued that board leadership structure depends entirely on

individual firm characteristics such as organizational complexity, availability of other

controls over CEO authority and CEO reputation and power. Using a sample of 2,166 of

Page 75: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

58

U.S. companies, they found that companies with complex operations, alternative control

mechanisms and sound CEO reputation are more likely to have CEO duality.

Aduda and Musyoka (2011) while looking at CG mechanisms among commercial banks

in Kenya found a negative relationship between executive compensation and bank size

and this has been attributed to the diminishing influence of key owners as the bank

grows in size. Performance ratios and opportunity only appear to be inversely related to

big banks, as their executives appear to subordinate their immediate financial interests to

that of the overall goal of the firm, which is to maximize profitability. The emphasis of

the study was the banking sector in Kenya.

According to Lishenga (2012) boards normally increases the frequency of their meetings

following poor performance and as a consequence of such an increase, the performance

of firms improves as captured by the increase in the firms’ value. Frequent meetings

allow for better communication between management and directors. However, frequent

meetings might also distract the firm’s managers from their day-to-day operational

responsibilities. Ongore and K’Obonyo (2011) considered the effects of ownership

structures on performance of listed companies in Kenya. The period of study was only

two years and only a single CG mechanism was considered.

The creation of firm-level CG indices began with Gompers et al. (2003) research, where

they constructed index from data on the governance characteristics of over 1,000 firms.

The sum of the components is the governance index (G-Index) and they found a

Page 76: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

59

significant relation between the index and stock returns and Tobin’s Q. CG encompasses

a broad spectrum of internal and external mechanisms intended to mitigate agency risk by

increasing the monitoring of managements’ actions, limiting managers’ opportunistic

behaviour, and improving the quality of firms’ information flows in the context of

separation of ownership and control. Ultimately, CG will be able to induce self-interested

controllers of a firm to make decisions and allocate resources that could maximise the

value of the firm to its owners. It is argued that if firms put in place robust governance

mechanisms they should be well managed and profitable.

Brown and Caylor (2006) tested the significance of CG metrics (governance index) using

data for 2,327 firms; they tested Tobin’s Q of the firm data set as a performance metric

against each of the 51 governance metrics. They hypothesized that a smaller number of

governance factors have the major effect on firm performance. They used an adjusted

data set of 1,868 firms and regressed each of the 51 governance independent variables

against firms’ Tobin’s Q. The authors found that seven of the governance metrics are

related to firms’ Tobin’s Q. Therefore they documented that CG measured by Gov-score

is significantly and positively associated with Tobin Q. The governance provisions that

are linked to firm performance includes; option re-pricing, average option granted,

directors attending 75% of board meetings, board guidelines about proxy statements and

directors stock ownership option.

Black et al. (2006) constructed a Korean CG index for 515 Korean companies, based on a

survey of corporate governance practices in all companies listed on the Korea Stock

Page 77: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

60

Exchange in 2001. The authors extracted 38 variables from the survey questions, which

they classified into 4 sub-indices before combining the sub-indices into the overall index.

They reported positive significant relationship between CG to Tobin’s Q.

Drobetz et al. (2004) documented a positive relationship between CG practices and firm

performance in German public firms, based on a broad CG rating related to the German

Corporate Governance code. To construct their sample, they sent questionnaires to 253

German firms in different market segments to which they had a 36% response. They

assume constant historical ratings since their CG data are limited to one observation.

Beiner et al. (2006) sent out a questionnaire based on the suggestions and

recommendations of the Swiss Code of Best Practice, to all Swiss firms quoted on the

Swiss Stock Exchange in 2003. The index consists of 38 governance attributes across 5

categories. They report that at one point increase in the CG index causes an increase in

market capitalization of roughly 8.52%.

Although COC is primarily a risk measure, it is also related to firm value and can be

considered a key determinant of firm’s value other than market and accounting

performance measures. Robust CG mechanisms will lead to lower firm risk and

subsequently to a lower COC, which implicitly increases a firm’s market value. Value is

created when the firm is able to enjoy a cheaper source of capital. In addition, the COC is

very important for a firm in order to assess future investment opportunities and to re-

evaluate existing investments (Donker and Zahir, 2008).

Page 78: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

61

Ashbaugh et al. (2004) documented the effect of CG on the COE by linking governance

attributes to firm’s expected returns, beta and realized returns. The governance attributes

used in this research were related to ownership structure, shareholder rights, and board

structure. Huang (2004) also supported this using a sample of 8,836 firms investigated

the effect of firm-level variation in shareholder rights on COE. The shareholder rights is

the ability of shareholders to remove managers and weak shareholder rights indicates that

poorly performing managers are able to entrench themselves, thus raising the COC. Piot

and Missonier-Piera (2007) reported that CG quality and auditing structure of public

firms have a significant reducing effect on the cost of debt. Pham et al., (2011) sampled

large Australian firms from 1994 to 2003, they found that the variation in firm level CG

mechanism plays an important role in explaining a firm’s COC. It shows that greater

insider ownership, the present of institutional block holders and smaller and independent

boards all serve to reduce the perceived risk of firm thereby leading investors to demand

lower rates of return on capital provided. The institutional block shareholders are likely to

independent of management.

Himmelberg et al. (2002) investigated the impact of agency problems on COC by

introducing insider risk aversion as the offsetting cost of insider ownership in their

model. The trade-off between risk and incentives distorts the incentive of insiders to

invest in risky projects. The COC should include a risk premium reflecting insiders’

exposure to idiosyncratic risk. They also assumed that the severity of agency costs

depends on a parameter representing investor protection. In equilibrium, the marginal

Page 79: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

62

COC is a weighted average of terms reflecting both idiosyncratic and beta risks, and in

which weaker investor protection increases the weight on idiosyncratic risk.

Himmelberg et al. (1999) further argued that CG and firm performance may be driven by

common firm characteristics, some of which are neither clearly observable nor

measurable. Managers tend to hold large ownership stakes (which is commonly viewed

in the literature as a mechanism to combat agency problems) in high-risk and high-

growth firms to signify their commitment and with the use of equity-based remuneration;

insider ownership may automatically increase after periods of strong performance.

However, this spurious correlation does not offer any insight into the impact of insider

ownership in reducing agency problems and improving firm performance. The results

confirm the results of Cremers and Neir (2005) that both internal and external CG has a

positive significant relationship with firm performance. Thus, the first hypothesis stated

in the null form is:

H1: There is no significant relationship between corporate governance and firm

performance

2.6.2Corporate Governance and Capital Structure

Empirical studies between CG and capitals structure appear to be varied and

inconclusive. According to Lipton and Lorsch (1992), there is a significant relationship

between capital structure and board size. Berger and Lubrano (2006) found that firms

with larger board membership have low leverage or debt ratio. They assume that larger

board size translates into strong pressure from the corporate board to make managers

Page 80: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

63

pursue lower leverage or debt ratio rather than have larger boards. Their findings suggest

that large board size which are more entrenched due to superior monitoring by regulatory

bodies, pursue higher leverage to raise company value. Berger et al (1997) argues that

firms with higher leverage rather have relatively more outside directors, while firms with

low percentage of outside directors experience lower leverage.

Capital structure of a company is based on the board of director’s decision and in

compliance to CG code of best practices. According to Hart (1995) there exist a

significant negative relationship between board size and capital structure and opposite

finding on the association between CEO duality and leverage where it implies that larger

boards adopt low debt policy and CEO as the board chairman tend to employ high

proportion of debt. Jensen (1986) explains the benefits of debt in reducing agency costs

of free cash flow, in situations where the firm generates substantial free cash flow making

the conflict of interest among shareholders and managers especially severe.

Debt serves as a bonding or commitment device by reducing the free cash flow available

to managers. In this respect, debt limits inefficiency of management, at least if managers

want to repay the debt. Berger et al. (1997) find that entrenched CEOs seek to avoid debt.

When managers do not experience discipline from CG and control mechanisms,

including monitoring by board, the threat of dismissal or takeover, and compensation-

based performance incentives, managers may prefer less leverage or adjusting it more

slowly since they dislike performance pressures associated with commitment to repay the

debt and interests on it in the future.

Page 81: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

64

Berger (1997) finds that firms with larger board of directors generally have low debts

equity levels. He argues that larger boards exert pressure on managers to follow lower

gearing levels and enhance firm performance. Abor (2007) examined the relationship

between corporate governance and capital structure decisions of Ghanaian Small and

Medium Enterprises (SME) by using multivariate regression analysis. The results provide

evidence about negative relationship between board size and leverage ratios and SMEs

with larger boards generally have low level of gearing.

Anderson (2004) found that the COD is generally lower for larger boards because lenders

think that these companies are being monitored more effectively by a diversified portfolio

of experts. So debt financing becomes a cost effective choice. Independent directors are

cornerstone of modern CG. The relationship between presence of independent directors

and capital structure has been explored by few researchers but evidence in this regard is

mixed. According to Pfeffer and Salancick (1978) NED plays a pivotal role in enhancing

the capability of a company to get recognition from external stake holders. Thus leads to

reduction in uncertainty about company and enhance ability of the company to raise

funds. De Miguel and Pindalo (2001) develop a target adjustment model to explain firm’s

debt in terms of its debt in the previous period and its target level of debt, which is a

function of firm characteristics i.e. profitability, growth and assets tangibility. On the

other hand, Wen (2002) found a positive relationship between CG and capital structure.

He argues that large boards follow a policy of higher levels of gearing to enhance firm

value especially when these are entrenched due to greater monitoring by regulatory

Page 82: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

65

authorities. It is also argued that larger board may find difficulty in arriving at a

consensus in decision which can ultimately affect the quality of CG and will translate into

higher financial leverage levels. Thus, the second hypothesis stated in the null form is:

H2: There is no significant relationship between corporate governance and capital

structure.

2.6.3 Capital Structure and Firm Performance

Capital structure is the mix of debt and equity capital maintained by a firm, Modigliani

and Miller (1958) stated that an organization financing is of paramount importance to

both the managers of firms and providers of funds. Brigham and Gapenski (1996) argued

that an optimal capital structure can be attained if there exists a tax sheltering benefits

provided an increase in debt level is equal to the bankruptcy costs. They suggested that

managers of the firm should be able to identify when the optimal capital structure is

attained and try to maintain it at that level. This is the point at which the financing costs

and the COC are minimized, thereby increasing firm value and performance.

Jensen and Ruback (1983) argue that managers do not always manage the firm to

maximize returns to shareholders. As a result of this, managers may adopt non-profitable

investments, even though the outcome is likely to be losses for shareholders. They tend to

use the free cash flow available to fulfil their personal interests instead of investing in

positive Net Present Value projects that would benefit the shareholders. Jensen (1986)

argues that the agency cost is likely to exacerbate in the presence of free cash flow in the

firm. In order to mitigate this agency conflict, Pinegar and Wilbricht (1989) argue that

Page 83: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

66

capital structure can be used by increasing the debt level and without causing any radical

increase in agency costs. This will force the managers to invest in profitable ventures that

will be of benefit to the shareholders. If they decide to invest in non-profitable projects

and they are unable to pay the interest due to debt holders, the debt holders can force the

firm to liquidation and managers will lose their decision rights or possibly their

employment. Thus, the third hypothesis stated in the null form is:

H3: There is no significant relationship between capital structure and firm performance.

2.6.4 Corporate Governance, Regulatory Compliance and Firm Performance

Company performance is enhanced when regulations and guidelines have been adhered

to. Investors, regulators and other stakeholders clearly consider compliance to be

important (Fasterling, 2005). In addition to regulation, CG practices are also reflected in

different factors such as culture, traditional financial options, corporate ownership

patterns and legal origins (Zattoni and Francesca, 2008). It is generally accepted that the

purpose of regulations concerning CG is not to increase the value of a firm but to enhance

investors’ confidence. Consequently pressure from the regulatory authorities will

encourage firms to comply with voluntary codes of best practice. Bechner and Freyer

(2009) suggest that regulatory compliance and CG act in a complementary manner to

resolve the agency problem. Regulations reduce management dominance in the firm by

increasing the influence of external parties such as auditors and shareholders. Conversely,

deregulation increases the influence of management (Kole and Lehn, 1997).

Page 84: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

67

In a regulated environment, the internal control system of firms is expected to be secure,

whereas monitoring costs are higher if the environment is deregulated because firms need

to regularly monitor management activity for the sake of shareholders investment and

return. Therefore, it can be argued that a regulated environment ensures better monitoring

and lower agency costs. Moreover, regulations ensure a unique system or standard in the

economy and enable the comparison of industry level practice, and the business

environment will be unstable in the absence of regulations (Kole & Lehn, 1997).

CG evolved due to the existence of the agency problem associated with the separation of

owners and managers, and regulation can mitigate the conflicts that arise as a result

(Drobetz, 2002). It is generally assumed that a regulatory environment would result in

enhanced CG because companies are meant to comply with the relevant regulations, and

according to Hermalin (2005) regulation has a positive impact on CG hence firm

performance. Thus, the fourth hypothesis stated in the null form is:

H4: There is no significant moderating effect of regulatory compliance on the

relationship between corporate governance and firm performance.

2.6.5 Corporate Governance, Capital Structure and Firm Performance

Capital structure can be analysed not only in purely financial terms but can also be

analysed by looking at the rights and attributes that characterise the firm’s assets and that

influence, with different levels of intensity, governance activities. Equity and debt,

therefore, must be considered as both financial instruments and CG instruments: debt

subordinates governance activities to stricter management, while equity allows for greater

Page 85: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

68

flexibility and decision making power. Jensen and Meckling (1976), by making a

distinction between internal and external equity, contextualize the relation between

ownership and capital structures. It can thus be inferred that when capital structure

becomes an instrument of CG, not only the mix between debt and equity and their well-

known consequences as far as taxes go must be taken into consideration. The way in

which cash flow is allocated and, even more importantly, how the right to make decisions

and manage the firm (voting rights) is dealt with must also be examined.

Developments in the agency theory suggest that CG, together with capital structure

decisions, influences firm value, in that it mitigates agency conflicts between managers,

shareholders and debt holders (Putnan 1993). William (1988) evaluated the relation

between debt and equity in terms of CG and firm performance, and affirmed that capital

structure is able to influence management activity and performance. Coase (1991), stated

that it is important to pay more attention to the role of capital structure as an instrument

that can mediate and moderate governance structure within the firm and, consequently,

firm performance. Thus, the firth hypothesis stated in the null form is:

H5: There is no significant intervening effect of capital structure on the relationship

between corporate governance and firm performance.

2.6.6 Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory compliance and Firm

Performance

The legal system is an important CG mechanism and there are cross-country differences

to the extent to which countries offer legal protection affect companies. The high level of

Page 86: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

69

protection is in inverse proportion to ownership concentration thus CG. Countries with

the highest legal protection have widest shareholder dispersion and conversely,

ownership concentration is highest in countries offering the least protection to minority

investors (La Porta et al., 1998).

Good CG is related to the shareholders rights, transparency and board accountability thus

it embraces standards (laws), principles and best practices (codes) which are important in

cross-country analysis. The set of mechanisms guiding good CG has been introduced

through enactment of governance codes throughout the world. The corporate scandals

have also resulted in countries introducing codes of good governance to complement their

corporate laws. The studies looking at the association between CG and firm performance

in different countries have found contradictory results (Hermalin and Weisbach, 2003).

La portal, et al. (1998) examined the legal rules covering protection of corporate

shareholders and creditors, the origin of the rules and quality of enforcement in 49

countries. Using empirical analysis the result revealed that common law countries have

the strongest, French countries have the weakest, and the German-and Scandinavian-

civil- law countries are at the middle. In addition, the authors found that concentration of

ownership of shares in largest public companies was negatively related to investor

protections, and the same with hypothesis that small, and diversified shareholders are not

likely to be recognized in countries that cannot protect their right. Klapper and Love

(2004) used data on CG ranking in firms across 14 developing markets. Using empirical

evidence the authors found that there was variation in firm- level of governance in the

Page 87: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

70

sample and the firm-level of governance was lower in those countries that have weak

legal systems and firm level of corporate governance should take seriously for countries

with weaker legal system. In addition, better CG was correlated with higher operating

performance. Johnson, et al. (1999) empirically used the Asian financial crises to

revealed how legal institution affected corporate governance on the depreciation and

stock market. The authors found that managerial agency problem can make countries

with weak legal system loss the confidence of investor and in a cross-country regression,

corporate governance variables enumerate more of the variation in exchange rate and

stock market performance during the Asian crises than macroeconomic variables. The

author found that the protection of minority shareholder right was one of the main

reasons for depreciation and stock market declines during the crisis.

La portal, et al. (2000) examined the level of protection by law on investors, both

shareholders and creditors from expropriation by the managers and controlling

shareholders of firms. The authors posited that legal approach is the more meaningful

way to understand CG. Furthermore, La portal, et al. (2002) formulated a model of the

effects of legal protection of minority shareholders and of cash-flow ownership by

controlling shareholder on the valuation of firms. The model was tested empirically using

sample of 539 large firms from 27 developed economic countries. The results revealed

that, higher valuation of firms in countries with well protection of minority shareholders,

and firms with higher cash-flow ownership by controlling shareholders and the finding of

this study was consistent with DeAngelo and DeAngelo (1985).

Page 88: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

71

Shleifer and Vishny, (1997) examined the importance of legal protection of investor, and

ownership concentration in corporation around the world. They stated that CG deals with

agency problem, the separation of management and capital structure, the question of CG

was how to assure the supplier of capital that they get return on their investment. They

authors proceed forward, by posited that agency problem give an opportunities for the

managers to run away with suppliers of capital fund or used them on irrelevant project

with well documented. In the absent of governance it will be failure, as a result of the

above, legal protection of investors rights, was one of important element of corporate

governance. The concentration ownership through large shareholders, takeover, and bank

financing are general method of control that can help investors to get back their money.

Even though large investors can be assist effectively in providing solution to agency

problem, but they may be inefficient in redistribution of the wealth from other investor to

themselves. Anderson and Gupta (2009) noted that the relationship CG and firm

performance is enhanced when there is an optimal capital structure and an effective legal

system. Using a sample of 1736 unique firms representing 22 countries they found that

there is joint effect of a country’s financial structure and legal system does matter when

explaining the relationship between performance and the overall level of CG in a given

country. Thus, the sixth hypothesis stated in the null form is:

H6: There is no significant joint effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance on

the relationship between corporate governance and firm performance.

Page 89: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

72

2.7 Summary of Empirical Literature and Research Gaps

The empirical analysis of the relationship between composite CG mechanisms, capital

structure, regulatory compliance, and firm performance has yet to provide a convincing

causal link among these factors. A reasonable conclusion, based on the prior research, is

that good CG has a positive effect on capital structure, regulatory compliance, and firm

performance but there are other studies that have concluded there is a negative

relationship.

A number of research gaps arise from the analysis of the issues examined in this chapter.

These include firstly, lack of consensus on the effect of CG on firm performance. There

are studies who found a positive relationship between CG and firm performance while

other studies found a negative relationship between the variables. Therefore the results

from the literature are mixed. Secondly most of the studies reviewed only look at just a

few of the CG variables like board size, board composition and structure. Thirdly, most

of the studies have looked at the accounting and market based performance measures.

Fourthly, most of the studies have only looked at the combinative effect of capital

structure and regulatory compliance on the relation between CG and firm performance.

Table 2.1 is a summary of empirical literature, their results, and research gaps and how

the current study addresses these gaps.

Page 90: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

73

Table 2.1: Summary of Empirical Literature Review

Researcher(s) Focus of study Study Model/Variables

Findings Research Gaps Addressing the gaps in the current study

Baysinger B.D and

Hoskisson R.R

(1990)

To examine the effect

of NED on firm

performance

The independent

variable was NED

while the dependent

variable was firm

performance(Tobin

Q)

The study looked at the effect

of board independence by

considering discrete tasks

such as replacing the CEO or

defending against a takeover

bid

The research does not

establish a clear

correlation between

board independence

and firm performance

The study is to evaluate

the effect of all CG

mechanisms on firm

performance by using

COC,ROA and Tobin Q

Daily and Dalton

(1992)

The relationship

between governance

structure and CEO

duality , and firm

financial performance

The independent

variable was

governance structure

and CEO duality

while the dependent

variable was firm

performance as

measured by ROA,

ROE and P/E ratios

By using, both accounting

based performance measures

(ROA and ROE) and market

based performance measures

(P/E ratios), they found no

association between CEO

duality and financial

performance.

The study may not be

extended a cross all

companies because it

only used non-

financial companies

as a sample.

The study will consider

all companies that are

quoted at the EAC

exchanges for a period

of 5 years.

Yermack, D.

(1996),

To evaluate the higher

valuation of companies

with small board of

directors in USA

between 1984-1991

Board size and firm

value in a sample of

452 large USA

industrial

corporations.

The study presents evidence

that small boards of directors

are more effective and those

companies tend to achieve a

higher market value

There is no

conclusive evidence

that small boards are

more effective.

The study is to evaluate

the effect of all CG

mechanisms on firm

performance (COC).

Page 91: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

74

Hermalin and

Weisbach (1996)

To evaluate the effects

of board composition

and effects of direct

incentives to firm

performance

The independent

variable was the

board composition

while the dependent

variable was the

firm’s value as

measured by Tobin’s

Q and accounting

measures

The study found no relation

between the proportion of

outside directors and firm

performance Similarly she

found no relation between

firm performance and the

proportion of outsiders on

committees focused on

monitoring

The study only used

Tobin’s Q as the sole

measure of firm

performance

It also relied on

market equity values

that may be

overstated

In the study, I intend to

construct the CGI as per

Black et at (2006) which

will incorporate eight

CG variables. Firm

performance is to be

measured using COC.

Shleifer and Visny

(1997)

To examine the

relation between

ownership

concentration and the

firm’s value.

The independent

variable was the

ownership

concentration while

the dependent

variable was the

firm’s value as

measured by share

market prices

The study found that an

increase in ownership

concentration would be

associated with an increase in

the firm’s value.

The levels of ownership

concentration is US and UK

are low compared to other

countries

The study does not

provide conclusive

evidence, but they do

highlight that policy

conclusion of the

results based in US

and UK data are not

necessarily

transferable to other

countries.

The study is to evaluate

the effect of all CG

mechanisms on firm

performance by using

COC

Gompers, Ishii,

&Metrick, (2003).

To investigate the

effect of CG on the

stock returns among

1500 large firms in

USA between 1990

G Index (24 CG

variables) compiled

from IRRC and stock

returns

Q’it= at + btXit+

CG is strongly correlated with

stock returns during the

1990s in the US. The results

clearly support the hypothesis

that well-governed companies

The study used quite

a number of CG

variables and studies

by BCF found out

that only six variables

Will incorporate only

eight CG variables in

the construction of the

CGI. Will also use the

accounting based

Page 92: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

75

and 1999 ctWit+ eit, have higher equity returns. really matter. measures and other

measures like COC and

market based measures.

Ashbaugh et at

(2004)

To investigate the

effect of CG on the

COE

Financial information

quality, ownership

structure,

shareholders rights

and board structure

Firms with better CG enjoyed

reduction in COE. All four

CG variables significantly

influenced the COE reduction

The study only

looked at COEC as

the performance

measure.

The study will

investigate the overall

COC i.e the WACC

which includes both the

COE and COD

Huang, (2004) To investigate the

effect of firm-level

shareholder rights on

the COE

G Score as compiled

by Gompers, et

al.,(2003)

The weak shareholder rights

resulted in higher COEC, and

change in CG score positively

and significantly associated

with the change in COEC

The study only

looked at COE as the

performance measure

and only considered

the effects of firm-

level shareholders

rights

The study will look at

the G Score as complied

by Black et al (2006)

and also consider the

overall COC

Brown

&Caylor,(2006)

To test the significance

of CG metrics and firm

performance as

measured by Tobin’s

Q Using ISS data for

2,327 firms

CG metrics (51

governance metrics)

and firm performance

as measured by

Tobin’s Q.

The authors identified five

governance provisions that

are linked to firm value.

The authors only

used Tobin’s Q as a

metric for firm

performance.

The study is to evaluate

the effect of all CG

mechanisms on firm

performance by using

COC.

Black, et al. (2006) To determine the effect

of CG on a firms

market value among

Independent variable

was the CGI and the

dependent variables

Firms with high market

values may adopt good

governance practices, may

The study that

omitted economic

variables which

Other forms of

performance

measurements will be

Page 93: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

76

515 Korean companies

based on 2001 Korean

Stock Exchange

were Tobin's Q&

ROA.

endogenously choose

different governance

practices, and may adopt

good governance rules.

predict both

governance and share

prices.

used i.e. the ROA,

Tobin’s Q and COC.

Piot and Missonier-

Piera,(2007)

To investigate the

impact of firm-level

CG on COD

Ratio of outside

directors,

compensation and

audit committee

All the three CG variables

have a significantly reducing

effect on the COD

The study only

looked at COD as the

performance

measure.

The study will

investigate the overall

COC i.e. the WACC

which includes both the

COE and COD

Bebchuk et al

,(2009)

To identify provisions

that contribute to the

negative correlation

with Tobin’s Q based

on GIM (2003)

Used Tobin’s Q as

measure of firm value

TQ = MV of

assets/BV of assets.

Independent

variables: standard

financial controls.

Bebchuk et al. attributed the

largest part of the effects to

the six provisions

Staggered Boards, Limits to

amend by-laws,

Supermajority requirements

for mergers and charter

amendments, Poison pills,

and Golden parachutes

In the study Tobin’s

Q (dependent

variable) was used a

measure of firm

performance.

Other forms of

performance

measurements will be

used i.e. the ROA,

Tobin’s Q and COC.

The study will also

consider eight CG

variables in the

construction of the CGI

Page 94: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

77

Aduda and

Musyoka (2011)

To evaluate the

relationship between

executive

compensation and firm

performance in the

Kenyan banking sector

between 2004 and

2008

Multiple regression

models were used to

analyse the data.

Only realized

compensation was

considered. The

board remuneration

was used as a proxy

for executive

remuneration. ROA

and ROE were also

used.

The findings of the study

indicated that accounting

measures of performance are

not key considerations in

determining executive

compensation

Other market based

measures need to be

considered, Other CG

characteristics need

to be included in the

study.

In the study, I intend to

construct the CGI as per

Black et at (2006) which

will incorporate eight

CG variables. Firm

performance is to be

measured using COC.

Ongore V.O and

K’Obonyo(2011)

The effects of

ownership structure on

performance of listed

companies in Kenya

between 2006 and

2008

Investigated the

effects of ownership

structure on firm

performance.

Measures of

performance were

ROA,ROE and DY

The study found out that

ownership structure affects

firms performance

There is a significant negative

relationship between

government ownership and

firm performance

The study only used

the accounting based

performance

measures

The study will not only

consider the ownership

structure, but I will look

CG in EAC

Lishenga (2012) To test the

relationship between

board activity and a

firm's existing CG

CG mechanisms and

firm performance as

measured by Tobin’s

Q, EVA and Cash

Value Added (CVA)

Board activity has a positive

impact on firm value.

Board meeting frequency

increase with declining

performance.

The study only

considered internal

CG mechanisms

The internal and

external CG

mechanisms will be

considered in the CGI.

Page 95: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

78

2.8 The Conceptual Framework

The conceptual framework seeks to link CG with firm performance. The agency theory

analyses the internal CG mechanisms while the institutional theory, political theory and

the trade-off theory looks at how the legal, regulatory, leverage and external environment

effect on firm performance. The application of the individual theories in previous

empirical studies has led to mixed evidence. The CGI is constructed based on firm

control mechanisms, the institutional setting, and the impact on performance.

The independent variables in the study are the models of CG variables and they includes

board structure, board composition, the role of the board, board conduct and

performance, board remuneration, disclosure and transparency, internal controls,

accounting to shareholders and corporate ethics.

The dependent variable includes the firm performance as measured by Tobin’s Q, ROA

as well as COC. The COC includes the cost of debt and the cost of equity. COC is used

as an alternative to other measures of firm performance. A firm’s COC reflects investors

required return based on the firm’s risk and a number of possible risks arise when CG is

weak. To measure the COC we obtain the estimated weighted average cost of capital

(WACC) from the security exchanges. CS is considered as the intervening variable and

the main concerns is leverage while RC is considered as the moderating variable between

composite CG and firm performance. Figure 2.1 shows the conceptual model.

Page 96: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

79

Figure 2.1: Conceptual Model

2.9 Research Hypotheses

The study will seek to test the following hypotheses:

H1: There is no significant relationship between corporate governance and firm

performance among the listed companies at the East African community securities

exchanges.

Source: Author 2014

H2

H1

H3

REGULATORY

COMPLIANCE

• Shareholders rights

• Minority shareholders

• Creditors’ rights

• Accounting standards

H4 MODERATING VARIABLE

CAPITAL

STRUCTURE

• Firm Leverage

INTERVENING VARIABLE

H5

H6

CORPORATE

GOVERNANCE

• Board structure and composition

• Ownership and Shareholding

• Transparency, Disclosures and

Auditing

• Board remuneration

• Corporate ethics

INDEPENDENT VARIABLE

FIRM

PERFORMANCE

• Cost of capital

• Tobin’s Q

• Return on

assets

DEPENDENT VARIABLE

Page 97: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

80

H2: There is no significant relationship between corporate governance and capital

structure.

H3: There is no significant relationship between capital structure and firm performance

among the companies listed at the East African community securities exchanges.

H4: There is no significant moderating effect of regulatory compliance on the

relationship between corporate governance and firm performance.

H5: There is no significant intervening effect of capital structure on the relationship

between corporate governance and firm performance

H6: There is no significant joint effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance on

the relationship between corporate governance and firm performance

Page 98: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

81

CHAPTER THREE

RESEARCH METHODOLOGY

3.1 Introduction

This chapter discusses the research methodology that guided this study. This includes the

philosophical direction, the research design, the target population, data collection,

operationalization of the study variables, validity and reliability tests, data analysis and

presentation.

3.2 Research Philosophy

Research methods are influenced by philosophical orientations. Developing a

philosophical perspective requires that the researcher makes several core assumptions

concerning two dimensions of research: the sociological dimension and the scientific

dimension. Positivism and phenomenology exist as the two philosophical approaches

forming the foundation of knowledge upon which assumptions and predispositions of a

study are based in other words a subjective (phenomenology/interpretive) approach or an

objective (positivism) approach (Easterby-Smith et al, 1991, Hughes and Sharrock,

1997). These philosophical approaches are defined by assumptions concerning ontology

(reality), epistemology (knowledge), human nature (pre-determined or not) and

methodology (the researcher’s tool-kit). The two main paradigms that guide research in

social sciences are the positivist and phenomenological paradigms.

Positivist paradigm adopts a clear quantitative approach to investigating phenomena

(Smith, 1998). The approach assumes that an objective reality exists which is

Page 99: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

82

independent of human behavior and is therefore not a creation of the human mind. The

positivists seek facts or causes of social phenomena with little regard for the subjective

states of individuals. This philosophy believes that universal scientific propositions are

true only if they have been verified by empirical tests. The researcher focuses on facts,

looks for causality and fundamental laws, reduces phenomena to simplest elements,

formulates hypotheses and tests them. This paradigm involves operationalizing concepts

so that they can be measured, and taking large samples (Saunders, Lewis, and Thornhill,

2007).

Phenomenological paradigm focuses on the immediate experience and description of

things as they are, not what the researcher thinks they are. This approach involves

gathering large amounts of rich information based on belief in the value of understanding

the experiences and situations of a relatively small number of subjects (Veal, 2005). This

paradigm believes that rich insights into this complex world are lost if such complexity is

reduced to a series of law-like generalizations. There is need to discover the details of the

situation to understand the reality. It is necessary to explore the subjective meanings

motivating people’s actions in order to be able to understand these (Cooper and

Schindler, 2008). This approach assumes that reality is multiple, subjective and mentally

constructed by individuals. The use of flexible and multiple methods is desirable as a way

of studying a small sample in depth over time that can establish warranted assert ability

as opposed to absolute truth. The researcher interacts with those being researched, and

findings are the outcome of this interactive process with a focus on meaning and

understanding the situation or phenomenon under examination (Crossan, 2003).

Page 100: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

83

This study was inclined to a positivist research philosophy because it was based on

existing body of knowledge, the researcher reviewed literature from previous related

studies, a conceptual framework was developed, and scientific processes were followed

in hypothesizing fundamental laws from which observations were deduced so as to

determine the truth or falsify the stated hypotheses. The study verified propositions

through empirical tests. The positivist approach also relies on taking large samples hence

the researcher studied the entire population so as to generalize the findings. An essential

step in conducting social science research is to determine and justify the chosen research

philosophy adopted by the researcher. Inter-related paradigmatic assumptions regarding

the nature of reality, the researcher's role and the research process trigger scientific

research. Research philosophy has two paradigms, these are positivistic and the

interpretative paradigms (Hussey and Hussey, 1997; Patton 1990). These paradigms

represent the end of a continuum in social science research, which illustrates the links

between these ontological, epistemological and methodological assumptions.

3.3 Research Design

Research design is the blueprint used to guide a research study to ensure that it addresses

the research problem. There are three broad types of research design, that is: exploratory

research design; descriptive research design; and causal research design. The research

design that was used is descriptive cross-sectional design. A descriptive study involves

description of phenomena or characteristics associated with a subject population (the

who, what, when, where, and how of a topic). It allows estimates of the proportions of a

Page 101: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

84

population that has these characteristics. Discovery of associations among different

variables is possible, in order to determine if the variables are independent (or unrelated)

and if they are not, then to determine the strength or magnitude of the relationship. Cross-

sectional studies are carried out once and represent a snapshot at one point in time

(Cooper and Schindler, 2008).

The study seeks to explain the relative influence of CGI on firm performance. The study

therefore employed a descriptive cross-section research design, which involves the

collection of data to assess the hypothesized relationship among variables. Descriptive

design helps to answer questions concerning the current status of the subjects under study

(Mugenda and Mugenda, 2003) while cross-sectional survey means that elements are

measured at a single point in time and that the study made use of the entire population as

opposed to a sample. A cross-sectional descriptive survey was used to describe

characteristics or features and to analyze their frequency, their distribution and

observable phenomena. Nachmias and Nachmias (2004) contend that cross sectional

studies help a researcher to establish whether significant associations among variables

exist at some point in time.

A descriptive cross-sectional design enabled the researcher to discover any relationship

between corporate governance, capital structure, regulatory compliance and firm

performance of companies listed at East African securities exchange. The design was

also chosen considering the type of data and the analysis that was carried out. Aduda and

Page 102: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

85

Musyoka (2011) used a similar research design, where they investigated the relationship

between executive compensation and firm performance of the Kenyan banks.

3.4 Target Population and Sampling

The target population for this study comprised all the listed companies at the East African

Securities Exchange. There were a total of ninety eight (98) companies listed at the East

African Securities Exchange as at 31st December 2013 as shown in appendix IV(61

companies listed NSE, 16 in DSE, 16 in USE and 5 in RSE). The intention was to include

all the 98 listed companies in the study but only 56 firms were finally included in the

analysis, because not all the companies had full financial reports for the study period. The

study only considered firms which had been listed and had full financial statements from

2009 to 2013. The list of quoted companies has been obtained from NSE, DSE, USE,

RSE and CMA websites.

The quoted companies are preferred as they have a defined structure, a legal mandate to

operate and are likely to exhibit elaborate relationships between study variables. The

population was divided into various strata, i.e. as per the security exchanges. The details

are shown in Appendix III.

3.5 Data Collection

The study used secondary data which was obtained through a review of financial

statements where an index was constructed both for corporate governance and regulatory

compliance. For firm performance the financial statements were reviewed to get Return

Page 103: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

86

on Assets (ROA), Tobin Q and Cost of Capital (COC). Capital structure data for

calculating leverage was gotten from the same financial statements. The period of study

was 2009, 2010, 2011, 2012 and 2013. This period is significant because it signifies when

the RSE first listed companies.

A standardized structured CGI index was used and the questions were constructed using

information obtained from the best code of practice of CG from the regulatory authorities

in the EAC exchanges. The CGI (See Appendix II) was constructed as a proxy for

governance and it is based on 56 binary objective survey questions obtained from

secondary data. CGI has a value of between 0 and 100, and it is expected that poorly

governed firms will have lower scores, while better governed companies will have higher

scores (Brown and Caylor, 2004)

A structured regulatory compliance index (RCI) was used and the questions were

constructed using information obtained from the best code of practice of CG from the

regulatory authorities in the EAC exchanges. The RCI (See Appendix I) was constructed

as a proxy for regulatory compliance of the listed companies and it is based on 35 binary

objective survey questions obtained from secondary data. A similar index was used by La

Portal, et al. (2002).

3.6 Operationalization of Variables

The study has four variables of interest. The independent variable is the composite CG

measured by the CGI. The dependent variable is the firm performance as measured by

Page 104: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

87

Tobin Q, ROA and COC while capital structure is the intervening variable and rules and

regulations is the moderating variable.

The independent variable CG was measured by the CGI as per Black et al (2006). The

CGI is divided into eight sub-indices consisting of the governance characteristics. The

capital structure is measured by firm leverage and liquidity while rules and regulations is

measure by the code of CG questionnaire. The dependent variable firm performance is

measured by ROA, Tobin Q and COC (See table 3.2 below)

Table 3.2: Summary of Research Variables

Variables Indicators Measure

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE INDEX(INDEPENDENT VARIABLE)

Composite Corporate

Governance(CG Index)

Board structure and

composition

CGI sub index A

Ownership and shareholding CGI sub index B

Transparency, disclosures and

auditing

CGI sub index C

Board remuneration CGI sub index D

Corporate ethics CGI sub index E

CAPITAL STRUCTURE

Leverage

• Total liabilities to total assets

(capital structure)-Financial

leverage

• Total debt (Total book value of debt)

divided by total capital (market value

of equity + book value of debt).

FIRM PERFORMANCE (DEPENDENT VARIABLE)

Page 105: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

88

Return on Assets

(ROA)

Ratio of operating income and

total assets

Measures how profitable a company is

relative to its total assets

ROA=Net Income/Total Assets

Tobin’s Q Ratio of market value to book

value of assets. Market value of

assets is computed as market

value of equity plus book value

of assets minus book value of

equity

Use of book values of total assets and

total equity:

Q=Market capitalization+(Total

assets-equity)/Total assts.

Natural log is used in most

specifications

Cost of Capital(COC) Weighted average cost of

capital(WACC)

The weighted average cost of capital is

calculated as:WACC= (D/ (D+E) x

(1-T) x Kd) + (E/(D+E) x Ke)

Cost of Equity (COE) Investors required return based

on the firm’s risk

OJ Model

COE(Ke)=A+√{A 2+e1/Po[g2-g1]}

Cost of Debt (COD) Interest on firm’s debt Interest expense for the financial year

divided by the average financial debt

during the same year

REGULATORY COMPLIANCE

Regulatory

Compliance Index

Shareholders rights,

Minority shareholders rights,

Creditors’ rights

Accounting standards

disclosure

Regulatory Compliance Index (RCI)

Source: Researcher (2014)

Page 106: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

89

3.7 Reliability and Validity Considerations

Reliability of a measure has two parts- its stability over time and the consistency of the

instrument in measuring the concept. The reliability of the instruments was evaluated

through Cronbach’s alpha which measures the internal consistency and used to describe

the reliability of factors extracted from questionnaires and the higher value indicates a

more general scale (Cooper and Schindler, 2008).

Validity is the extent to which the instrument measures what it purports to measure. CG

is multi-dimensional concept measured using CGI which combines eight variables which

are converted into binary variables and due to binary requirement the composite measure

is limited in capturing the variation and to control for validity the study introduces the

scaling method. The overall composite variable is used to eliminate the effect of CG

missing data.

3.8 Data Analysis

The data obtained on the CG, capital structure, and regulatory compliance was analyzed

using descriptive statistics (mean, standard deviation, skewness and kurtosis). Regression

analysis (simple regression analysis, multiple regression analysis and stepwise regression

analysis) and Pearson’s Product Moment Correlation analysis were used to establish the

nature and magnitude of the relationships between the variables of the study and to test

the hypothesized relationships (See Table 3.3). Descriptive statistics such as frequencies

and percentages were computed for organizational data and multiple choice questions in

order to describe the main characteristics of the variables of interest in the study. Mean

Page 107: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

90

scores were computed for binary type of questions. Data was presented in form of tables.

Pearson’s correlation analysis will used to measure the degree of linear relationship

between the variables of the study. To investigate the interactions between variables,

regression analysis and multiple regression analysis will be used.

Table 3.3: Summary of Research Objectives, Hypotheses, Analytical Methods, Statistical

test and Interpretation

Objectives Hypotheses Analytical methods Interpretation

To examine the effect

of CG on firm

performance among the

listed companies in

East African

Community Securities

Exchange.

Hypothesis 1 There

is no significant

relationship between

CG and firm

performance among

the listed companies

at the EACSE.

Simple Linear Regression Analysis

Firm Performance = f (CG)

Y = β0 +β1X1 +ε

Y= Firm Performance, β0=

intercept,X1=CGI,β1=coefficient,

ε=Error term

Relationship

exists if ββββ1

Significant

To evaluate the effect

of corporate

governance on capital

structure among

companies listed at the

East African

Community Securities

Exchange.

Hypothesis 2 There

is no significant

relationship between

CG and capital

structure.

Simple Linear Regression Analysis

Capital Structure = f (CG)

Y = β0 +β1X1 +ε

Y= Capital Structure, β0=

intercept,X1=CGI,β1=coefficient,

ε=Error term

Relationship

exists if ββββ1 is

significant.

Page 108: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

91

To determine the effect

of capital structure on

firm performance

among the listed

companies in the East

African Community

Securities Exchange.

Hypothesis 3 There

is no significant

relationship between

capital structure and

firm performance

among the

companies listed at

the EACSE.

Simple Linear Regression Analysis

Firm Performance = f (Capital

Structure)

Y = β0 +β1X1 +ε

Y= Firm Performance, β0=

intercept,X1=Capital

Structure,β1=coefficient, ε=Error

Relationship

exists if ββββ1

Significant

oefficie

To establish the

moderating effect of

regulatory compliance

on the relationship

between CG and firm

performance among the

companies listed at the

EACSE.

Hypothesis 4:

There is no

significant effect of

rules and regulations

on the relationship

between CG and

firm performance

Multiple Linear Regression

Analysis

Firm performance = f (CG,

Regulatory compliance)

Y = β0 +β1X1+β2X2+ε

Y= Firm performance, β0=

intercept, X1= CGI, X2=

Regulatory compliance, β1, β2=

coefficients, ε= Error

Relationship

exists if at least

of the ββββ1...ββββ2 is

significant.

To determine the

intervening effect of

capital structure on the

relationship between

corporate governance

and firm performance

among the companies

Hypothesis 5:

There is no

significant

intervening effect of

capital structure on

the relationship

between corporate

Multiple Linear Regression

Analysis

Firm performance = f (CG, Capital

Structure)

Y = β0 +β1X1+β2X2+ε

Y= Firm performance, β0=

intercept, X1= CG, X2= Capital

Relationship

exists if at least

of the ββββ1...ββββ2 are

significant.

Page 109: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

92

listed at the EACSE.

governance and firm

performance

Structure, β1, β2= coefficients, ε=

Error

To establish the joint

effect of capital

structure and regulatory

compliance on the

relationship between

corporate governance

and firm performance

among the companies

listed at EACSE

Hypothesis 6:

There is no

significant joint

effect of capital

structure and

regulatory

compliance on the

relationship between

CG and firm

performance

Stepwise Regression Analysis

Firm Performance = f (CG, Capital

Structure, Regulatory Compliance)

Y=β0+β1X1+β2X2+β3X3+ε

Y=Firm Performance,

B0=intercept, X1=CG, X2=Capital

Structure,X3=Regulatory

Compliance, β1, β2, β3, β4=

coefficients, ε= Error term

Relationship

exists if at least

of the ββββ1...ββββ3 are

significant.

3.8.1 Measurement of firm performance

COC was used as an alternative to other measures of firm performance. A firm’s COC

reflects investors required return based on the firm’s risk and a number of possible risks

arise when CG is weak.

Y=β0+β1X1+β2X2+β3X3+ε+εεεε…………………….……………………………………………………………………………………3.1

Y=Firm Performance,

B0=intercept, X1=CG, X2=Capital Structure, X3=Regulatory Compliance, β1, β2, β3,

β4= coefficients, ε= Error term

Where Y and CG are vectors for firm performance and corporate governance respectively

X2=Capital Structure (Total long term debt divided by total assets)

Page 110: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

93

To measure the COC we obtain the estimated weighted average cost of capital (WACC)

from the security exchanges. The weighted average cost of capital is calculated as:

COC= (D/(D+E)x (1-T) x Kd) + (E/(D+E) x Ke) ……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………3.2

Where D/ (D+E) is established using a three-year trailing average of D/E levels. E/

(D+E) is the ratio of the firm’s equity to its capital value. T is the corporate tax rate for

companies. Kd is the cost of debt and Ke is the cost of equity capital.

COE will be calculated using the OJ model as follows:

Ohlson and Juttner-Nauroth (2005 OJ) assumes that price is a function of future earnings,

short-term growth rate, long-term growth rate, and a discount rate. The model is specified

3.2 below

Ke=A+√√√√{A 2+e1/Po[g2-g1]}…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………3.3

Where:Ke = the implied cost of equity capital

A=½[g1+d1/Po] …………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………3.4

Where e1= Earnings per share for year 1

e2= Earnings per share for year 2

g1= Perpetual abnormal earnings growth rate

A= Abnormal earnings

d1=e1multiplied by the dividend payout ratio.

g2=(e2-e1)/e1……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………3.5

To estimate the COE, g1 (perpetual growth rate) mirror the inflation rate and we assume

that the dividend payout remains the same as in year t, that is, DPS t+1= DPS t. Finally, we

require that e2>e1>0 since a negative short-term growth rate is not meaningful in the

setting of abnormal earnings growth model.

Page 111: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

94

The COD was calculated by considering the average interest on firm’s debt i.e. the

interest expense for the financial year divided by the average financial debt during the

same year (Piot et al 2007). In order to provide comparisons between the results and

previous studies, the regressions that tested the relation between firm performance and

governance mechanisms were replicated using Tobin’s Q, defined as the market value of

equity plus the book value of debt over total assets as our measure of firm value.

Q= (Market Value of Stock + Book Value of Liabilities)/Book Value of Assets……………………3.6

Market value of stock (common and preferred) will be gotten from market capitalization

at the end of each period. ROA variable is also used as an accounting measure of firm

performance and it is defined as the operating income over total assets.

3.8.2 Corporate Governance Index (CGI)

According to Black et al (2006), the CGI is composed of other sub-indices. In this case

the sub-indices were five namely the board structure and composition (sub-index A),

ownership and shareholding (sub-index B), transparency, disclosure and auditing (sub

index C),board remuneration (sub index D),and corporate ethics(sub index E).The sub-

indices were based on 46 questions.

CGI has a value of between 0 and 100, and that poorly governed firms have lower scores,

while better governed companies have higher scores. In a similar study, Black, et al.

(2006) constructed CGI in their study of 526 companies in the Korean stock exchange

based on six sub-indices. Similarly, Clatcher, et al. (2007), also used the combined code

of corporate governance to construct five sub-indices.

Page 112: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

95

CG1 =A+B+C+D+E …………………….…………………….......................………………………………………………………………3.7

Each element in each sub index is constructed to have a value between 0 and 1. To obtain

a sub-index will have totals of 20 and adjusted accordingly. The sub-indices were

regressed individually against the dependent variable.

3.8.3 Relating the Variables

Multiple regression analyses were used to assess the strength of the relationship between

dependent, independent, moderating and intervening variables. Dependent variables

being COC, Tobin Q, and ROA, the independent variables being the determinants of CG

Y= β0+β1X1+β2X2+β3X3+ε…………………….…………………………………………………………………………………3.8

Y=ROA,

B0=intercept, X1=CG, X2=Capital Structure, X3=Regulatory Compliance, β1, β2, β3,

β4= coefficients, ε= Error term

Y= β0+β1X1+β2X2+β3X3+ε…………………….…………………………………………………………………………………3.9

Y=Tobin Q,

B0=intercept, X1=CG, X2=Capital Structure, X3=Regulatory Compliance, β1, β2, β3,

β4= coefficients, ε= Error term

Y= β0+β1X1+β2X2+β3X3+ε…………………….…………………………………………………………………………………3.10

Y=COC,

B0=intercept, X1=CG, X2=Capital Structure, X3=Regulatory Compliance, β1, β2, β3,

β4= coefficients, ε= Error term

Page 113: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

96

CHAPTER FOUR

DESCRIPTIVE ANALYSIS AND RESULTS

4.1 Introduction

The chapter presents the outcome of data analysis and findings in line with the objectives

of the Study. The broad objective was to assess corporate governance, capital structure,

regulatory compliance and performance of firms listed at the East African Community

Securities Exchange. The data were analyzed using the Statistical Program for Social

Sciences (SPSS) version 20, by use of both descriptive and inferential statistics.

Descriptive statistics such as minimum, maximum, mean, standard deviation kurtosis and

skewness were used. Tests on the data for the assumptions of linear regression were

conducted and results were within the limits necessary for further statistical tests. The six

hypotheses of the Study were tested using simple and multiple regressions. Correlations

were also conducted between various study variables.

4.2 Tests of Statistical Assumptions

The study performed the tests on statistical assumptions i.e. test of regression assumption

and statistic used. This included test of normality, linearity, independence, and

homogeneity and co linearity. Normality was tested using the Shapiro-Wilk test which

has power to detect departure from normality due to either skewness or kurtosis or both.

Its statistic ranges from zero to one and figures higher than 0.05 indicate the data is

normal (Razali and Wah, 2011). Linearity was tested by use of ANOVA test of linearity

which computes both the linear and nonlinear components of a pair of variables whereby

Page 114: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

97

nonlinearity is significant if the F significance value for the nonlinear component is

below 0.05. Independence of error terms, which implies that observations are

independent, was assessed through the Durbin-Watson test whose statistic ranges from

zero to four. Scores between 1.5 and 2.5 indicate independent observations.

Homoscedasticity was tested by use of Levene’s test of homogeneity of variances. If the

Levene statistic is significant at α= 0.05 then the data groups lack equal variances.

Levene’s test measures whether or not the variance between the dependent and

independent variables is the same. Thus it is a check of whether the spread of the scores

(reflected in the variance) in the variables are approximately similar. Multicollinearity

was tested by computing the Variance Inflation Factors (VIF) and its reciprocal, the

tolerance. It is a situation in which the predictor variables in a multiple regression

analysis are themselves highly correlated making it difficult to determine the actual

contribution of respective predictors to the variance in the dependent variable. The

multicollinearity assumption has a VIF threshold value of 10 maximum (Garson, 2012).

Five assumptions of regression were tested and their results together with those of the test

for reliability are summarized in Table 4.4 and Appendix IV. The threshold levels for the

respective test statistics are listed below each assumption. For multicollinearity both the

variance inflation factor (VIF) and its reciprocal (Tolerance) values are listed, the latter in

parentheses. The results showed that the assumptions of regression were met and

subsequently the data were subjected to further statistical analysis including tests of

hypotheses as discussed in the following subsections.

Page 115: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

98

Table 4.4: Results of Tests of Statistical Assumptions (Test of regression assumption and statistic used)

N N

orm

ality

(S

hapi

ro-W

ilk

test

)

Line

arity

(A

NO

VA

test

)

Inde

pend

ence

(D

urbi

n-W

atso

n te

st)

Hom

ogen

eity

(L

even

e te

st)

Col

linea

rity

VIF

(T

oler

ance

te

st)

Threshold: Assumption is met if p > 0.05 p > 0.05 1.5- 2.5 p > 0.05 VIF 10 max

Corporate governance

• Board structure and composition

• Ownership and shareholding

• Transparency, disclosure and auditing

• Board remuneration

• Corporate ethics

280 0.39 0.42 2.02 0.64 6.67 (0.15)

Capital structure • Leverage • Liquidity

• Total liabilities to total assets (capital structure)-financial leverage

• Ratio of working capital to total assets

280 0.66 0.37 1.64 4.29 1.12 (0.89)

Regulatory compliance

• Shareholders rights • Minority

shareholders rights • Creditors’ rights • Accounting

standards disclosure

280 0.10 0.16 1.73 0.24 6.10 (0.16)

Firm Performance • Return on

Assets (ROA)

• Tobin’s Q • Cost of

Capital (COC)

• COE • COD

• Ratio of operating income and total assets

• Ratio of market value to book value of assets. Market value of assets is computed as market value of equity plus book value of assets minus book value of equity

• WACC

280 0.10 0.31 2.03 0.80 1.90 (0.60)

Page 116: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

99

Normality was tested using the Shapiro-Wilk test which has power to detect departure

from normality due to either skewness or kurtosis or both. The readings of the study were

above 0.05 confirming normality. Normality assumes that the sampling distribution of the

mean is normal. Further Linearity was tested by use of ANOVA test of linearity which

computes both the linear and nonlinear components of a pair of variables whereby

nonlinearity is significant if the F significance value for the nonlinear component is

below 0.05. All the computed readings were above 0.05 confirming linear relationships

(constant slope) between the predictor variables and the dependent variable. The study

further assessed Independence of error terms, which implies that observations are

independent through the Durbin-Watson test whose statistic ranges from zero to four. In

the current study the test results ranged between 1.81 and 2.21 supporting independence

of error terms. Homoscedasticity was tested by use of Levene’s test of homogeneity of

variances. The test was not significant at α= 0.05 confirming homogeneity.

Multicollinearity was tested by computing the Variance Inflation Factors (VIF) and its

reciprocal, the tolerance. It is a situation in which the predictor variables in a multiple

regression analysis are themselves highly correlated making it difficult to determine the

actual contribution of respective predictors to the variance in the dependent variable. The

multicollinearity assumption has a VIF threshold value of 10 maximum (Gatwirth et al.,

2009). In the current study tolerance ranged from 0.60 to 0.80 and therefore its reciprocal,

the VIF was between one and two, way below the threshold.

Page 117: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

100

4.3 Descriptive Statistics

Descriptive measures involved mean, maximum, minimum, standard error of estimate,

skewness and kurtosis. Mean is a measure of central tendency used to describe the most

typical value in a set of values. The standard error is a statistical term that measures the

accuracy within a set of values. Skewness is a measure of symmetry, or more precisely,

the lack of symmetry. A distribution, or data set, is symmetric if it looks the same to the

left and right of the center point. Kurtosis is a measure of whether the data are peaked or

flat relative to a normal distribution (Cooper and Schindler 2008).

The study determined the measures of corporate governance which included board

structure and composition, board role and responsibilities, board conduct and

performance, board remuneration, disclosure and transparency, risk, internal control,

Audit and compliance, accountability and assurance to shareholders and corporate ethics

among the firms listed at the East African Community Securities Exchange. The pertinent

results are presented in Table 4.5

Page 118: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

101

Table 4.5: Descriptive statistics results of the main variables included in the model

N

Mea

n

Std

.

Dev

iatio

n

Ske

wne

ss

Std

. E

rror

of

Kur

tosi

s

Std

. E

rror

of

Min

imum

Max

imum

Valid

Leverage 280 0.294364 0.242611 2.055 0.146 6.813 0.29 0.001 1.6845

Return on

Assets

280 0.205132 0.167727 0.487 0.146 0.482 0.29 -0.4404 0.6018

Tobin's Q 280 1.334533 0.768506 1.899 0.146 4.072 0.29 0.1255 4.7723

Cost of

capital

280 0.050914 0.042809 1.855 0.146 5.637 0.29 0.002 0.3218

Corporate

Governance

index

280 0.72684 0.104942 0.124 0.146 -1.27 0.29 0.54 0.9

Regulatory

Compliance

Index

280 0.5566 0.09691 0.108 0.146 -1.368 0.29 0.4 0.7

The results showed that leverage had a mean of 0.2943 with a minimum of 0.001, a

maximum of 1.6845, skewness 2.055 and kurtosis of +6.813. Comparatively, Return on

Assets had a mean of 0.2051, minimum of -0.4404, maximum of 0.6018, skewness of

0.487 and kurtosis of +0.482. Tobin’s Q had a mean of 1.334, minimum of 0.1255,

maximum of 4.7723, skewness of 1.899 and kurtosis of +4.072. Corporate governance

Page 119: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

102

index had a mean of 0.7268, minimum of 0.54, maximum of 0.90, skewness of 0.124 and

kurtosis of -1.27.

Analysis of skewness shows that leverage, Return on Assets, Tobin's Q, Cost of capital,

Corporate Governance index and Liquidity are asymmetrical to the right around its mean,

therefore it means that most of the firms are doing well when the above measures are

considered. Regulatory compliance index is asymmetrical to the left around its mean,

which means that most of the index score were less than the mean in the four of the EAC

countries and additionally, leverage is highly peaked compared to other regressors.

4.3.1 Corporate governance

The study determined the corporate governance among the companies listed at the East

Africa Communities Securities Exchange among the East African countries i.e. Kenya

(NSE), Tanzania (DSE), Uganda (USE) and Rwanda (RSE). The constructs of corporate

governance determined comparatively are Board structure and composition, ownership

and shareholding, board role and responsibilities, board remuneration, disclosure and

transparency and corporate ethics. The comparative results of the four countries are as

indicated in Tables 4.6 to Table 4.28

Page 120: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

103

Table 4.6: Board Structure and Composition (KENYA-NSE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imu

m

Min

imu

m

Std

. D

ev.

Ske

wn

ess

Ku

rto

sis

Jar

qu

e-B

era

Pro

bab

ility

Board size 43 0.534 0.887 0.231 0.7247 0.049 2.034 4.581 0.0995

Role and functions of

board is stated

43 0.899 0.921 0.321 0.3318 0.829 3.225 13.311 0.0012

Chairman and CEO

separation

43 0.743 0.832 0.442 0. 342 0.997 3.567 20.416 0.0037

Information about

independent directors

43 0.919 0.984 0.832 0.238 0.698 2.314 11.488 0.0032

Board meeting

attendance

43 0.834 0.986 0.322 0.4241 0.038 3.131 3.482 0.0884

Outside directors

attendance in meetings

43 0.788 0.822 0.211 0.2311 0.629 2.224 9.322 0.0042

Existence of the position

of CFO

43 0.842 0.931 0.541 0. 442 0.897 3.461 13.413 0.0021

Directors representing

minority shareholders

43 0.811 0.932 0.733 0.4321 0.793 3.312 11.435 0.0013

Biography of the board

members

43 0.835 0.983 0.532 0.625 0.043 3.031 4.567 0.098

Changes is the board

structure is indicated

43 0.893 0.924 0.622 0.4316 0.629 3.214 9.313 0.016

Average score 43 0.8098

0.9202

0.4787

0.4298

0.5602

2.9513

10.1328

0.03176

Page 121: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

104

The results in Table 4.6 reveal that mean score for the ten statements used to measure

board structure and composition was 0.8098. The overall mean score of 0.534 (moderate)

shows that the firms under NSE have board size is between 6-9. In addition, the results

show that the 61 NSE firms surveyed have roles and functions of board stated (mean

score=.899, SD=.3318). Chairman and CEO separation (mean score=.743, SD=.342),

Information about independent directors (mean score=.919, SD=.238) and that Board

meeting attendance (mean score=.834, SD= .4241). Outside directors attendance in

meetings (mean score=.788, SD= .2311), Existence of the position of CFO (mean

score=.842, SD= .442), Directors representing minority shareholders (mean score=.811,

SD= .4321), Biography of the board members (mean score=.833, SD= .625) and Changes

is the board structure (mean score=.893, SD= .4316) is indicated. From skewness, the

study observed that the average score of board structure and composition constructs are

positively skewed (0.5602) and is very near to zero which clarified that the constructs are

asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the sub constructs have platy-kurtic

distribution and it is concluded that they are normally distributed (2.9513).

Board structure and composition plays a major role in CG especially board size and

independence. The introduction of independent directors is an important arrangement in

monitoring the effectiveness of BOD. It is therefore imperative to improve effectiveness

of independent directors in monitoring managers especially to strengthen their

independence. Regarding the board size, descriptive statistics only 53.4% of firms

maintain board size of between 6 and 9 board members. The mean of chairman and CEO

separation was 74.3 % which means that majority of the companies have a clearly

Page 122: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

105

accepted division of responsibilities at the head of the company, which will ensure a

balance of power and authority, such that no one individual has unfettered powers of

decision. Shleifer and Vishny (1998) revealed that monitoring role of a company is

actually performed by large shareholders. Large shareholders are entitled to receive

significant cash flows from the company to cover the cost of monitoring and information

gathering. Lipton and Lorsh (1992) augured that large borders are less effective and

becomes less effective to manage.

Companies are normally keen on increasing improving their performance by

continuously putting in place a balance board with NED and also have frequent and

effective board meetings. Firms can increase their performance by having on well

diversified board with experience. Hermalin and Weisbach (2001) noted that firms with

more independent directors achieved improved profitability. Lipton and Lorsch (1992)

and Vafeas (1999) also noted that board meetings are important in improving

performance. The findings of the study are in line with existing literature which posits

that board structure and composition effects firm performance

Page 123: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

106

Table 4.7: Board Structure and Composition (TANZANIA-DSE)

N M

ean

Max

imu

m

Min

imu

m

Std

. D

ev.

Ske

wn

ess

Ku

rto

sis

Jar

qu

e-B

era

Pro

bab

ility

Board size is between

6-9

5 0.813 0.976 0.332 0.2241 0.595 3.044 11.492 0.0094

Role and functions of

board is stated

5 0.844 0.953 0.422 0.4311 0.723 3.441 10.322 0.0041

Chairman and CEO

separation

5 0.842 0.931 0.543 0. 441 0.692 3.335 14.527 0.0042

Information about

independent directors

5 0.925 0.971 0.621 0.3343 0.675 2.411 10.476 0.0041

Board meeting

attendance

5 0.878 0.938 0.432 0.4324 0.385 2.133 12.456 0.0082

Outside directors

attendance in

meetings

5 0.793 0.889 0.645 0.4541 0.525 2.234 11.341 0.0031

Existence of the

position of CFO

5 0.879 0.958 0.432 0. 442 0.693 3.532 12.414 0.0022

Directors

representing minority

shareholders

5 0.876 0.978 0.634 0.2323 0.569 3.423 10.541 0.0035

Biography of the

board members

5 0.848 0.963 0.523 0.522 0.545 3.241 9.641 0.058

Changes is the board

structure is indicated

5 0.994 0.997 0.543 0.3314 0.631 3.243 9.323 0.023

Average score 5 0.8692

0.9554

0.5127

0.3702

0.603

3.0037

11.253

0.0119

The results in Table 4.7 yield an overall mean score of .8692. The overall mean score of

.813 shows that the firms under DSE have board size is between 6-9. In addition, the

results show that the DSE firms surveyed have roles and functions of board stated (mean

score=.844, SD=.4311). Chairman and CEO separation (mean score=.842, SD=.441),

Page 124: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

107

Information about independent directors (mean score=.925, SD=.3343) and that Board

meeting attendance (mean score=.878, SD=.4324). Outside directors attendance in

meetings (mean score=.793, SD= .4541), Existence of the position of CFO (mean

score=.879, SD= .432), Directors representing minority shareholders (mean score=.876,

SD= .634), Biography of the board members (mean score=.848, SD= .543) and Changes

is the board structure (mean score=.994, SD= .543) is indicated. From skewness, the

study observed that the average score of board structure and composition constructs are

positively skewed (.6033) and is very near to zero which clarified that the constructs are

asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the sub constructs have platy-kurtic

distribution and it is concluded that they are normally distributed (3.0037).

Board structure and composition constitutes board size, board independence and board

meeting. The introduction of independent directors is an important arrangement in

monitoring the effectiveness of BOD and it has a score of 92.5%. It is therefore

imperative to improve effectiveness of independent directors in monitoring managers

especially to strengthen their independence. Regarding the board size, descriptive

statistics only 81.3% of firms maintain board size of between 6 and 9 board members.

The mean of chairman and CEO separation was 84.2 % which means that majority of the

companies have a clearly accepted division of responsibilities at the head of the company,

which will ensure a balance of power and authority, such that no one individual has

unfettered powers of decision.

Page 125: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

108

Table 4.8: Board Structure and Composition (UGANDA-USE)

N M

ean

Max

imum

Min

imum

Std

. Dev

.

Ske

wne

ss

Kur

tosi

s

Jar

que-

Ber

a

Pro

babi

lity

Board size is

between 6-9

6 0.912 0.978 0.632 0.3243 0.592 2.342 10.456 0.0031

Role and functions

of board is stated

6 0.955 0.992 0.621 0.3516 0.556 2.731 7.311 0.0032

Chairman and CEO

separation

6 0.741 0.832 0.642 0. 342 0.482 2.325 4.527 0.0031

Information about

independent

directors

6 0.823 0.961 0.522 0.3441 0.573 2.313 8.476 0.0030

Board meeting

attendance

6 0.774 0.818 0.512 0.5322 0.486 -2.113 8.456 0.0071

Outside directors

attendance in

meetings

6 0.743 0.823 0.542 0.3532 0.534 2.534 9.341 0.0020

Existence of the

position of CFO

6 0.772 0.845 0.531 0. 464 0.571 -3.534 10.414 0.0041

Directors

representing

minority

shareholders

6 0.774 0.865 0.532 0.2356 0.467 3.521 8.541 0.0023

Biography of the

board members

6 0.843 0.954 0.531 0.225 0.565 3.342 11.641 0.046

Changes is the

board structure is

indicated

6 0.945 0.978 0.512 0.2315 0.731 3.254 13.323 0.032

Average score 6 0.828

0.904

0.558

0.325

0.556

1.026

9.248

0.0105

Page 126: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

109

The results in Table 4.8 yield an overall mean score of .8282. The overall mean score of

.912 shows that the firms under USE have board size is between 6-9. In addition, the

results show that the USE firms surveyed have roles and functions of board stated (mean

score=.955, SD=.3516). Chairman and CEO separation (mean score=.741, SD=.342),

Information about independent directors (mean score=.823, SD=.3441) and that Board

meeting attendance (mean score=.774, SD=.5322). Outside directors attendance in

meetings (mean score=.743, SD= .3532), Existence of the position of CFO (mean

score=.772, SD= .464), Directors representing minority shareholders (mean score=.774,

SD= .2356), Biography of the board members (mean score=.843, SD= .225) and Changes

is the board structure (mean score=.945, SD= .2315) is indicated. From skewness, the

study observed that the average score of board structure and composition constructs are

positively skewed (.5557) and is very near to zero which clarified that the constructs are

asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the sub constructs have platy-kurtic

distribution and it is concluded that they are normally distributed (1.0207).

Board structure and composition score for companies quoted at DSE gives a higher mean

score of 82.8%. The changes in the board structure have a score of 94.5%, which means

the companies are transparent about the changes that take place therefore CG is

enhanced.

Page 127: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

110

Table 4.9: Board Structure and Composition (RWANDA-RSE)

N M

ean

Max

imum

Min

imum

Std

. Dev

.

Ske

wne

ss

Kur

tosi

s

Jar

que-

Ber

a

Pro

babi

lit

y

Board size is

between 6-9

2 0.735 0.843 0.333 0.2243 0.442 3.042 4.581 0.0292

Role and

functions of board

is stated

2 0.692 0.725 0.421 0.2318 0.522 3.113 5.311 0.0024

Chairman and

CEO separation

2 0.641 0.738 0.541 0. 242 0.692 3.421 9.416 0.0047

Information about

independent

directors

2 0.713 0.834 0.532 0.138 0.591 3.314 6.488 0.0042

Board meeting

attendance

2 0.733 0.885 0.422 0.2242 0.034 4.131 4.482 0.0784

Outside directors

attendance in

meetings

2 0.682 0.723 0.512 0.1312 0.521 4.224 7.322 0.0052

Existence of the

position of CFO

2 0.541 0.711 0.341 0. 342 0.495 4.461 9.413 0.0031

Directors

representing

minorities

2 0.712 0.833 0.433 0.3322 0.594 5.312 8.435 0.0023

Biography of the

board members

2 0.734 0.853 0.432 0.2251 0.042 3.031 5.567 0.048

Changes is the

board structure is

indicated

2 0.792 0.823 0.422 0.4511 0.645 2.214 7.313 0.026

Average score 2 0.6975 0.7968 0.4389 0.24473 0.451 3.626 6.8328 0.0203

Page 128: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

111

The results in Table 4.9 yield an overall mean score of .6975. The overall mean score of

.735 shows that the firms under RSE have board size is between 6-9. In addition, the

results show that the RSE firms surveyed have roles and functions of board stated (mean

score=.692, SD=.2243). Chairman and CEO separation (mean score=.641, SD=.242),

Information about independent directors (mean score=.713, SD=.138) and that Board

meeting attendance (mean score=.733, SD=.2242). Outside directors attendance in

meetings (mean score=.682, SD= .1312), Existence of the position of CFO (mean

score=.541, SD= .342), Directors representing minority shareholders (mean score=.712,

SD= .3322), Biography of the board members (mean score=.734, SD= .2251) and

Changes is the board structure (mean score=.792, SD= .4511) is indicated. From

skewness, the study observed that the average score of board structure and composition

constructs are positively skewed (.451) and is very near to zero which clarified that the

constructs are asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the sub constructs have

platy-kurtic distribution and it is concluded that they are normally distributed (3.6263)

Board structure and composition score for companies quoted at RSE gives a higher mean

score of 69.75%. The mean score in RSE is lower than the score of other securities

exchanges in East African Community countries, this attributed to the fact the exchange

established only five years ago.

Page 129: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

112

Table 4.10: Ownership and Shareholding (KENYA-NSE)

N M

ean

Max

imu

m

Min

imu

m

Std

. D

ev.

Ske

wn

ess

Ku

rto

sis

Jar

qu

e-

Ber

a

Pro

bab

ility

Presence of outside

blockholders (more

than 10%)

43 0.834 0.987 0.331 0.4247 0.245 2.124 3.581 0.0895

The CEO own shares 43 0.989 0.921 0.321 0.3318 0.829 3.225 13.311 0.0012

Directors ownership

other than the CEO

and Chairman

43 0.743 0.832 0.542 0. 442 0.897 3.467 16.416 0.0047

Chairman or CEO is

block holder (10%)

43 0.719 0.884 0.732 0.338 0.498 2.314 10.488 0.0034

Concentration of

ownership (top five)

43 0.735 0.886 0.422 0.3241 0.028 3.231 3.582 0.0784

Dividend policy 43 0.688 0.722 0.311 0.3311 0.729 3.224 8.322 0.0032

Disclosure of staff

benefits other than

wages and salaries

43 0.743 0.832 0.643 0. 543 0.799 2.471 9.413 0.0031

Disclosure of CS

report

43 0.712 0.832 0.873 0.5322 0.693 3.312 8.435 0.0013

Average score

43 0.7703 0.862 0.521 0.380 0.589 2.921 9.193 0.0231

The results in Table 4.10 show that the averages mean scores for the ownership and

shareholding for the firms under NSE is 0.7703. Presence of outside block holders (more

than 10%) had an overall mean score of 0.834 and SD =0.4247. In addition, the results

Page 130: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

113

show that the NSE firms surveyed the CEO own shares (mean score=.989, SD=.3318).

Directors ownership (block ownership) other than the CEO and Chairman (mean

score=.743, SD=.442), Chairman or CEO is block holder (10%) (mean score=.719,

SD=.338) and Concentration of ownership (top five) (mean score=.735, SD=.3241).

Dividend policy (mean score=.688, SD= .3311), Disclosure of staff benefits other than

wages and salaries (mean score=.743, SD= .543), Disclosure of company secretary in

annual report with description of duties and roles (mean score=.712, SD= .5332). From

skewness, the study observed that the average score of ownership and shareholding are

positively skewed (.589) and is very near to zero which clarified that the constructs are

asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the sub constructs have platy-kurtic

distribution and it is concluded that they are normally distributed (3.312).

Ownership and shareholding includes presence of outside block holders owning more

than 10% of shareholding, CEO owning shares, directors ownership, chairman or CEO

are block holders, concentration of ownership, disclosure of staff remuneration and

disclosure of the company’s annual report. The index score for companies listed at NSE

was 77.03% which was high. Investors with large ownership stakes have strong incentive

to maximize their firms’ value and are able to collect information and to oversee

managers, and this can help overcome the principal-agent problem (Sheilfer and Vishny,

1997). The findings of the study are in line with existing literature which posits that

ownership and shareholding concentration effects firm performance

Page 131: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

114

Table 4.11: Ownership and Shareholding (TANZANIA-DSE)

N M

ean

Max

imum

Min

imum

Std

. Dev

.

Ske

wne

ss

Kur

tosi

s

Jar

que-

Ber

a

Pro

babi

lity

Presence of outside

blockholders (more

than 10%)

5 0.613 0.876 0.432 0.1241 0.495 2.044 9.492 0.0034

The CEO own

shares

5 0.744 0.853 0.422 0.3311 0.623 2.441 7.322 0.0021

Directors ownership

(block ownership)

other than the CEO

and Chairman

5 0.542 0.831 0.443 0. 341 0.592 2.335 5.527 0.0032

Chairman or CEO is

block holder (10%)

5 0.625 0.871 0.421 0.234 0.575 1.411 5.476 0.0031

Concentration of

ownership (top five)

5 0.678 0.838 0.332 0.3324 0.585 1.133 6.456 0.0072

Dividend policy 5 0.593 0.789 0.545 0.3541 0.425 1.234 5.341 0.0021

Disclosure of staff

benefits other than

wages and salaries

5 0.679 0.858 0.332 0. 342 0.593 1.532 5.414 0.0012

Disclosure of

company secretary

in annual report with

description of duties

and roles

5 0.576 0.878 0.534 0.132 0.469 1.423 6.541 0.0025

Average score 5 0.6312 0.8492 0.4326 0.2512 0.544 1.6941 6.4461 0.0031

The results in Table 4.11 show that the averages mean score for the ownership and

shareholding for the firms under DSE is 0.6312. Presence of outside block holders (more

than 10%) had an overall mean score of .613 and SD =.1241In addition, the results show

Page 132: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

115

that the DSE firms surveyed the CEO own shares (mean score=.744, SD=.3311).

Directors ownership (block ownership) other than the CEO and Chairman (mean

score=.542, SD=.341), Chairman or CEO is block holder (10%) (mean score=.625,

SD=.234) and Concentration of ownership (top five) (mean score=.678, SD=.3324).

Dividend policy (mean score=.593, SD= .3541), Disclosure of staff benefits other than

wages and salaries (mean score=.679, SD= .342), Disclosure of company secretary in

annual report with description of duties and roles (mean score=.576, SD= .132). From

skewness, the study observed that the average score of ownership and shareholding are

positively skewed (.544) and is very near to zero which clarified that the constructs are

asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the sub constructs have platy-kurtic

distribution and it is concluded that they are normally distributed (1.694).

The index score for companies listed at DSE was 63.12% which was not very high i.e. it

less than 70%. High ownership and shareholding increases firms’ value especially when

the Chairman, Directors and CEO share ownership due to the incentive effective.

Investors with large ownership stakes have strong incentive to maximize their firms’

value and are able to collect information and to oversee managers, and this can help

overcome the principal-agent problem. The presence of large amount of block holders

suggests that there is effective monitoring from investor on firm’s major decision that

helps to reduce agency conflicts. The block holders have more capability to influence

management decision. They are able to force management to take actions that are for the

best interest of share holders and maximize their overall wealth. According to Jensen and

Meckling (1976) ownership structure helps to reduce agency conflicts hence aligning the

Page 133: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

116

interest of share holder and manager. With high conflict of interest between share holders

and managers the corporate governance mechanism of organization is generally weak.

Table 4.12: Ownership and Shareholding (UGANDA-USE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imum

Min

imum

Std

. Dev

.

Ske

wne

ss

Kur

tosi

s

Jar

que-

Ber

a

Pro

babi

lit

y

Presence of

outside stock

holders

6 0.812 0.878 0.532 0.2243 0.492 1.342 9.456 0.0021

The CEO own

shares

6 0.855 0.892 0.521 0.2516 0.456 1.731 6.311 0.0022

Directors

ownership

6 0.641 0.732 0.542 0. 242 0.382 1.325 3.527 0.0021

Chairman or CEO

is block holder

(10%)

6 0.723 0.861 0.422 0.2441 0.473 1.313 7.476 0.0020

Concentration of

ownership (top

five)

6 0.674 0.718 0.412 0.4322 0.386 -1.113 7.456 0.0051

Dividend policy 6 0.643 0.723 0.442 0.2532 0.434 1.534 8.341 0.0010

Disclosure of staff

benefits other

than wages and

salaries

6 0.672 0.745 0.431 0. 364 0.471 -2.534 9.414 0.0031

Disclosure of

company

secretary

6 0.674 0.765 0.432 0.1356 0.367 2.521 7.541 0.0013

Average score

6 0.712 0.789 0.466 0.256 0.433 0.765 7.441 0.002

Page 134: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

117

The results in Table 4.12 show that the average mean score for the ownership and

shareholding for the firms under USE is 0.712. Presence of outside block holders (more

than 10%) had an overall mean score of .812 and SD =.2243In addition, the results show

that the NSE firms surveyed the CEO own shares (mean score=.855, SD=.2516).

Directors ownership (block ownership) other than the CEO and Chairman (mean

score=.641, SD=.242), Chairman or CEO is block holder (10%) (mean score=.723,

SD=.2441) and Concentration of ownership (top five) (mean score=.674, SD=.4322).

Dividend policy (mean score=.643, SD= .2532), Disclosure of staff benefits other than

wages and salaries (mean score=.672, SD= .364), Disclosure of company secretary in

annual report with description of duties and roles (mean score=.674, SD= .1356). From

skewness, the study observed that the average score of ownership and shareholding are

positively skewed (.433) and is very near to zero which clarified that the constructs are

asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the sub constructs have platy-kurtic

distribution and it is concluded that they are normally distributed (.765).

The index score for companies listed at USE was 71.2%. The ownership and

shareholding includes the presence of outside block holders, large shareholders are

argued to monitor the management better than small shareholders as they internalize

larger part of the monitoring costs and have sufficient voting power to influence

corporate decisions.

Page 135: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

118

Table 4.13: Ownership and Shareholding RWANDA-RSE

N

Mea

n

Max

imum

Min

imum

Std

. Dev

.

Ske

wne

ss

Kur

tosi

s

Jar

que-

Ber

a

Pro

babi

lity

Presence of outside

blockholders

2 0.635 0.743 0.433 0.1243 0.342 2.042 3.581 0.0192

The CEO own

shares

2 0.592 0.625 0.521 0.1318 0.422 2.113 4.311 0.0014

Directors

ownership

2 0.541 0.638 0.541 0. 142 0.592 2.421 7.416 0.0037

Chairman or CEO

is block holder

2 0.613 0.734 0.532 0.128 0.491 2.314 5.488 0.0032

Concentration of

ownership

2 0.633 0.785 0.522 0.1232 0.024 3.131 3.482 0.0684

Dividend policy 2 0.582 0.623 0.512 0.1212 0.421 3.224 6.322 0.0042

Disclosure of staff

benefits

2 0.441 0.611 0.441 0. 242 0.395 3.461 6.413 0.0031

Disclosure of CS 2 0.612 0.733 0.533 0.2322 0.494 2.312 7.435 0.0013

Average score 2 0.581 0.686 0.504 0.143 0.395 2.627 5.556 0.013

The results in Table 4.13 show that the average mean score for the ownership and

shareholding for the firms under RSE is 0.581. Presence of outside block holders (more

than 10%) had an overall mean score of .635 and SD =.1243In addition, the results show

that the NSE firms surveyed the CEO own shares (mean score=.592, SD=.1318).

Directors ownership (block ownership) other than the CEO and Chairman (mean

score=.541, SD=.142), Chairman or CEO is block holder (10%) (mean score=.613,

SD=.128) and Concentration of ownership (top five) (mean score=.633, SD=.1232).

Dividend policy (mean score=.582, SD= .1212), Disclosure of staff benefits other than

Page 136: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

119

wages and salaries (mean score=.582, SD= .1212), Disclosure of company secretary in

annual report with description of duties and roles (mean score=.441, SD= .242). From

skewness, the study observed that the average score of ownership and shareholding are

positively skewed (.395) and is very near to zero which clarified that the constructs are

asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the sub constructs have platy-kurtic

distribution and it is concluded that they are normally distributed (2.627).

Ownership and shareholding includes presence of outside block holders owning more

than 10% of shareholding, CEO owning shares, directors ownership, chairman or CEO

are block holders, concentration of ownership, disclosure of staff remuneration and

disclosure of the company’s annual report. The index score for companies listed at RSE

was 58.10% which was just above average. High ownership concentration may lead to

the extraction of the firm’s resources by the dominant owners at the expense of other

shareholders. The presence of block holders improves CG especially when the percentage

is high in that the monitoring of the management will improve. The block holders have

more capability to influence management decision. They are able to force management to

take actions that are for the best interest of share holders and maximize their overall

wealth. According to Jensen and Meckling (1976) ownership structure helps to reduce

agency conflicts hence aligning the interest of share holder and manager. With high

conflict of interest between share holders and managers the corporate governance

mechanism of organization is generally weak.

Page 137: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

120

Table 4.14: Transparency, Disclosures and Auditing (KENYA-NSE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imum

Min

imum

Std

. Dev

.

Ske

wne

ss

Kur

tosi

s

Jar

que-

Ber

a

Pro

babi

lity

The company have

full disclosure of

CG practices

43 0.734 0.787 0.131 0.6247 0.039 1.034 3.581 0.0695

Disclosure of

payment to auditors

for consulting and

other work

43 0.799 0.821 0.221 0.1318 0.729 2.225 9.311 0.0022

Internal audit

committee

43 0.843 0.732 0.342 0. 242 0.897 2.567 8.416 0.0027

Board of directors

and executive staff

members

remuneration

43 0.819 0.884 0.732 0.138 0.598 1.314 7.488 0.0022

Annual report of

share ownership

43 0.734 0.886 0.222 0.3241 0.028 2.131 5.482 0.0284

Employee

ownership

43 0.888 0.722 0.111 0.1311 0.529 1.224 6.322 0.0032

Auditor

appointment and

rotation

43 0.742 0.831 0.441 0. 342 0.797 2.461 7.413 0.0011

Annual reports

through internet

43 0.711 0.832 0.633 0.3321 0.693 2.312 8.435 0.0023

Disclosure of other

events in the

internet

43 0.735 0.883 0.432 0.525 0.033 2.031 6.567 0.078

Chairman’s

statement

43 0.793 0.824 0.522 0.3316 0.529 2.214 7.313 0.036

Average score

43 0.779 0.820 0.378 0.317 0.487 1.951 7.032 0.024

Page 138: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

121

The results in Table 4.14 yield an overall mean score of .779. The overall mean score of

.734 shows that the firms under NSE have full disclosure of CG practices. In addition, the

results show that the NSE firms surveyed have disclosure of payment to auditors for

consulting and other work (mean score=.799, SD=.1318). Internal audit committee (mean

score=.843, SD=.242), board of directors and executive staff members remuneration

(mean score=.819, SD=.138) and that annual report of share ownership (mean

score=.734, SD=.3241). Employee ownership (mean score=.888, SD= .1311), auditor

appointment and rotation (mean score=.742, SD= .342), annual reports through internet

(mean score=.711, SD= .3221), disclosure of other events in the internet (mean

score=.735, SD= .525) and chairman’s statement (mean score=.793, SD= .3316) is

indicated. From skewness, the study observed that the average score of transparency,

disclosures and auditing constructs are positively skewed (.487) and is very near to zero

which clarified that the constructs are asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the

sub constructs have platy-kurtic distribution and it is concluded that they are normally

distributed (1.951).

Transparency, disclosure and auditing constitutes; disclosure of CG practices, auditors

payments, internal audit committee, BOD and executive staff members remuneration,

annual report of share ownership and employee ownership, auditors appointment and

rotation, and disclosure of annual report and other events in the internet. The mean CGI

score was 77.9% for companies listed at NSE. Companies listed at NSE are normally

required to adhere with the NSE and CMA listing requirements and that is the reason

why the score for this variable is high. Recent research suggests that the extended of

Page 139: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

122

disclosure and transparency is important for effective CG. La Porta et al. (2000) found

that that the protection of shareholders and creditors by the legal system is important in

controlling shareholding therefore improving CG. The findings of the study are in line

with existing literature which posits that transparency and disclosure requirements affects

firm performance.

Table 4.15: Transparency, Disclosures and Auditing (TANZANIA-DSE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imu

m

Min

imu

m

Std

. D

ev.

Ske

wn

ess

Ku

rto

sis

Jar

qu

e-B

era

Pro

bab

ility

Disclosure of CG

practices

5 0.713 0.876 0.532 0.1241 0.495 2.044 8.492 0.0034

Disclosure of

payment to auditors

5 0.744 0.853 0.322 0.1311 0.623 2.441 7.322 0.0021

Internal audit

committee

5 0.742 0.831 0.443 0. 141 0.592 2.335 5.527 0.0022

BOD and executive

staff members

remuneration

5 0.825 0.871 0.521 0.2343 0.575 1.411 6.476 0.0031

Annual report of

share ownership

5 0.778 0.838 0.332 0.3324 0.285 1.133 6.456 0.0042

Employee ownership 5 0.693 0.789 0.545 0.3541 0.425 1.234 7.341 0.0021

Auditor appointment

and rotation

5 0.779 0.858 0.332 0. 342 0.593 1.532 6.414 0.0012

Annual reports

through internet

5 0.776 0.878 0.534 0.1323 0.469 2.423 5.541 0.0025

Disclosure of other

events

5 0.748 0.863 0.423 0.422 0.445 2.241 6.641 0.028

Chairman’s statement 5 0.894 0.897 0.443 0.4314 0.531 1.243 5.323 0.013

Average 5 0.769 0.855 0.442 0.270 0.503 1.803 6.55 0.0061

Page 140: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

123

The results in Table 4.15 yield an overall mean score of .769. The overall mean score of

.734 shows that the firms under DSE have full disclosure of CG practices. In addition, the

results show that the DSE firms surveyed have disclosure of payment to auditors for

consulting and other work (mean score=.799, SD=.1318). Internal audit committee (mean

score=.843, SD=.242), board of directors and executive staff members remuneration

(mean score=.819, SD=.138) and that annual report of share ownership (mean

score=.734, SD=.3241). Employee ownership (mean score=.888, SD= .1311), auditor

appointment and rotation (mean score=.742, SD= .342), annual reports through internet

(mean score=.711, SD= .3221), disclosure of other events in the internet (mean

score=.735, SD= .525) and chairman’s statement (mean score=.793, SD= .3316) is

indicated. From skewness, the study observed that the average score of board structure

and composition constructs are positively skewed (.503) and is very near to zero which

clarified that the constructs are asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the sub

constructs have platy-kurtic distribution and it is concluded that they are normally

distributed (1.803)

Transparency, disclosure and auditing constitute; disclosure of CG practices, auditors

payments, internal audit committee, BOD and executive staff members remuneration,

annual report of share ownership and employee ownership, auditors appointment and

rotation, and disclosure of annual report and other events in the internet. The mean CGI

score was 76.9% for companies listed at DSE. Companies listed at DSE are normally

required to adhere with the DSE and CMSA listing requirements and that is the reason

why the score for this variable is high. Recent research suggests that the extended of

Page 141: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

124

disclosure and transparency is important for effective CG. La Porta et al. (2000) found

that that the protection of shareholders and creditors by the legal system is important in

controlling shareholding therefore improving CG. The findings of the study are in line

with existing literature which posits that transparency and disclosure requirements affects

firm performance.

Table 4.16: Transparency, Disclosures and Auditing (UGANDA-USE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imu

m

Min

imu

m

Std

. D

ev.

Ske

wn

ess

Ku

rto

sis

Jar

qu

e-B

era

Pro

bab

ility

The company have

full disclosure of CG

6 0.812 0.878 0.732 0.2243 0.492 1.342 10.456 0.0031

Disclosure of

payment to auditors

6 0.855 0.892 0.521 0.2516 0.456 1.731 7.311 0.0032

Internal audit

committee

6 0.641 0.732 0.542 0. 242 0.382 1.325 4.527 0.0031

Board of directors

and executive

remuneration

6 0.723 0.861 0.422 0.2441 0.373 1.313 8.476 0.0030

Annual report of

share ownership

6 0.674 0.718 0.412 0.4322 0.386 -1.113 8.456 0.0071

Employee ownership 6 0.643 0.723 0.442 0.2532 0.434 1.534 9.341 0.0020

Auditor appointment

and rotation

6 0.672 0.745 0.431 0. 364 0.471 -2.534 10.414 0.0041

Annual reports

through internet

6 0.674 0.765 0.432 0.1356 0.367 2.521 8.541 0.0023

Disclosure of other

events in the internet

6 0.743 0.854 0.431 0.125 0.465 3.342 11.641 0.046

Chairman’s statement 6 0.845 0.878 0.412 0.1315 0.531 -3.254 13.323 0.032

Average score

6 0.728 0.804 0.477 0.224 0.435 0.620 9.248 0.0105

Page 142: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

125

The results in Table 4.16 yield an overall mean score of .728. The overall mean score of

0.812 shows that the firms under USE have full disclosure of CG practices. In addition,

the results show that the USE firms surveyed have disclosure of payment to auditors for

consulting and other work (mean score=0.855, SD=0.2516). Internal audit committee

(mean score=0.641, SD=0. 242),board of directors and executive staff members

remuneration (mean score=0.723, SD=0.2441) and that annual report of share ownership

(mean score=0.674, SD=0.4322). Employee ownership (mean score=.888, SD= .1311),

auditor appointment and rotation (mean score=0.643, SD= 0.2532), annual reports

through internet (mean score=0.672, SD= 0. 364), disclosure of other events in the

internet (mean score=0.674, SD= 0.1356) and chairman’s statement (mean score=0.743,

SD= 0.125) is indicated. From skewness, the study observed that the average score of

board structure and composition constructs are positively skewed (0.435) and is very near

to zero which clarified that the constructs are asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated

that all the sub constructs have platy-kurtic distribution and it is concluded that they are

normally distributed (0.620).

The mean CGI score was 72.8% for companies listed at USE. Companies listed at USE

are normally required to adhere with the USE and CMA listing requirements and that is

the reason why the score for this variable is high. Transparency, disclosure and auditing

constitute constitutes the disclosure of CG practices, auditors payments, internal audit

committee, BOD and executive staff members remuneration, annual report of share

ownership and employee ownership, auditors appointment and rotation, and disclosure of

annual report and other events in the internet. Recent research suggests that the extended

Page 143: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

126

of disclosure and transparency is important for effective CG. La Porta et al. (2000) found

that that the protection of shareholders and creditors by the legal system is important in

controlling shareholding therefore improving CG. The findings of the study are in line

with existing literature which posits that transparency and disclosure requirements affects

firm performance

Table 4.17: Transparency, Disclosures and Auditing (RWANDA-RSE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imu

m

Min

imu

m

Std

. D

ev.

Ske

wn

ess

Ku

rto

sis

Jar

qu

e-B

era

Pro

bab

ility

Disclosure of CG

practices

2 0.635 0.943 0.433 0.1243 0.342 2.042 3.581 0.0192

Disclosure of

payment to auditors

2 0.592 0.825 0.321 0.1318 0.322 2.113 4.311 0.0014

Internal audit

committee

2 0.541 0.838 0.441 0. 142 0.392 2.421 7.416 0.0017

BOD and executive

staff members

remuneration

2 0.613 0.934 0.432 0.238 0.491 2.314 5.488 0.0012

Annual report of

share ownership

2 0.633 0.985 0.322 0.1242 -0.034 3.131 5.482 0.0184

Employee ownership 2 0.582 0.823 0.412 0.2312 0.421 3.224 6.322 0.0022

Auditor appointment

and rotation

2 0.641 0.811 0.441 0. 242 0.395 3.461 7.413 0.0021

Annual reports

through internet

2 0.612 0.933 0.333 0.2322 0.494 4.312 6.435 0.0033

Disclosure of other

events

2 0.634 0.953 0.332 0.1251 0.142 4.031 4.567 0.038

Chairman’s statement 2 0.692 0.923 0.322 0.1511 0.345 3.214 5.313 0.016

Average 2 0.617 0.896 0.378 0.169 0.331 3.026 5.632 0.010

Page 144: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

127

The results in Table 4.17 yield an overall mean score of .617. The overall mean score of

.635 shows that the firms under RSE have full disclosure of CG practices. In addition, the

results show that the RSE firms surveyed have disclosure of payment to auditors for

consulting and other work (mean score=.592, SD=.1318). Internal audit committee (mean

score=.843, SD=.242), board of directors and executive staff members remuneration

(mean score=.819, SD=.138) and that annual report of share ownership (mean

score=.734, SD=.3241). Employee ownership (mean score=.888, SD= .1311), auditor

appointment and rotation (mean score=.742, SD= .342), annual reports through internet

(mean score=.711, SD= .3221), disclosure of other events in the internet (mean

score=.735, SD= .525) and chairman’s statement (mean score=.793, SD= .3316) is

indicated. From skewness, the study observed that the average score of board structure

and composition constructs are positively skewed (0.331) and is very near to zero which

clarified that the constructs are asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the sub

constructs have platy-kurtic distribution and it is concluded that they are normally

distributed (3.026).

Transparency, disclosure and auditing constitute; disclosure of CG practices, auditors

payments, internal audit committee, BOD and executive staff members remuneration,

annual report of share ownership and employee ownership, auditors appointment and

rotation, and disclosure of annual report and other events in the internet. The mean CGI

score was 61.7% for companies listed at RSE. Companies listed at RSE are normally

required to adhere with the RSE and CMA listing requirements and that is the reason why

the score for this variable is high.

Page 145: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

128

Table 4.18: Board Remuneration (KENYA-NSE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imu

m

Min

imu

m

Std

. D

ev.

Ske

wn

ess

Ku

rto

sis

Jar

qu

e-B

era

Pro

bab

ility

Remuneration

committee

43 0.834 0.987 0.431 0.3247 0.798 2.134 8.581 0.0493

Composition of the

remuneration

committee

43 0.899 0.951 0.421 0.3318 0.725 2.225 7.311 0.0022

Policy framework for

the remunerating

committee

43 0.843 0.932 0.342 0. 242 0.896 2.567 7.416 0.0027

Remuneration

committee comprises

non-executive board

members

43 0.819 0.964 0.632 0.338 0.588 2.314 6.488 0.0022

CEO compensation

is disclosed

43 0.634 0.886 0.422 0.3241 0.364 2.131 7.482 0.0384

Compensation in

form of stock bonus

43 0.888 0.912 0.311 0.3311 0.527 2.224 8.322 0.0012

Loans or advances to

board members not

provided

43 0.742 0.881 0.441 0. 342 0.794 2.461 7.413 0.0011

Balance between

guaranteed salary and

performance element

(share option)

43 0.711 0.892 0.433 0.3321 0.643 2.312 6.435 0.0023

Remuneration policy

disclosed in annual

report

43 0.835 0.963 0.432 0.325 0.542 2.031 7.567 0.038

Majority of the

remuneration

committee members

are non-executive

43 0.993 0.954 0.422 0.3316 0.534 1.214 8.313 0.026

Average score

43 0.819 0.932 0.428 0.329 0.641 2.161 7.532 0.0163

Page 146: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

129

he results in Table 4.18 yield an overall mean score of 0.819 and SD=0.329 on board

remuneration. Remuneration committee (Mean score=0.834, SD=0.3247), Composition

of the remuneration committee (Mean=0.899, SD=0.3318), Policy framework for the

remunerating committee (Mean=0.843, SD=0. 242), Remuneration committee comprises

non-executive board members (Mean=0.819, SD=0.338). Further the findings indicates

that CEO compensation is disclosed (Mean=0.634, SD=0.3241, Compensation in form

of stock bonus (Mean=0.888, SD=0.3311), loans or advances to board members not

provided (Mean=0.742, SD=0. 342). The results further indicated that balance between

guaranteed salary and performance element (share option)(Mean=0.711, SD=0.3321),

Remuneration policy disclosed in annual report (Mean=0.835, SD=0.325) and that

majority of the remuneration committee members are non-executive

(Mean=0.993,SD=0.3316).From skewness, the study observed that the average score of

board structure and composition constructs are positively skewed (0.641) which clarified

that the constructs are asymmetrical. Kurtosis values indicated that all the sub constructs

have platy-kurtic distribution and it is concluded that they are normally distributed

(2.161).

The development of compensation plans that tie management compensation directly to

the firm performance is often suggested as the solution to the inefficient management.

The compensation plans can come in form of stock price performance which generally

reduces the agency problem in a firm. The effective of the payment plans are normally

enhanced by the disclosure of the BOD remuneration and the composition of the

remuneration committee. Companies listed at NSE have a mean CGI score of 81.9% with

Page 147: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

130

the highest score being 99.3% that of majority of the remuneration committee members

being non-executive, this is in line with the CMA requirements and it is supported by

literature. However, conflict of interest arises as directors pay themselves large

compensation packages, at the expense of shareholders. Therefore disclosure of board

and management compensation is one of the monitoring mechanisms, commonly

included in most corporate governance codes.

OECD (2004) states that the board should assume the function of aligning key executive

and board remuneration with the long-term interests of the company and its shareholders

and encourages boards to assess, at least annually, the performance of the board as a

group, as well as the performance of each board member and the senior executive

officers. Companies are encouraged to link performance and remuneration and provide

disclosure in their annual reports about performance against objectives and remuneration

in relation to performance. This disclosure is expected to increase transparency and

improve the ability of the shareholders to evaluate the compensation packages of

directors and ultimately prevent the directors from enriching themselves at the expense of

the shareholders.

Page 148: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

131

Table 4.19: Board Remuneration (TANZANIA-DSE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imu

m

Min

imu

m

Std

. D

ev.

Ske

wn

ess

Ku

rto

sis

Jar

qu

e-

Ber

a

Pro

bab

ility

Remuneration

committee

5 0.713 0.876 0.232 0.1242 0.395 2.044 8.492 0.0024

Composition of the

committee

5 0.744 0.853 0.222 0.2311 0.323 2.441 9.322 0.0031

Policy framework 5 0.742 0.831 0.143 0. 241 0.492 2.335 7.527 0.0032

Remuneration

committee comprises

NED

5 0.825 0.871 0.421 0.2343 0.375 2.411 8.476 0.0031

CEO compensation is

disclosed

5 0.778 0.838 0.432 0.2321 0.385 1.133 11.456 0.0052

Compensation in form

of stock bonus

5 0.693 0.889 0.345 0.2541 0.425 2.234 9.341 0.0021

Loans or advances to

board members not

provided

5 0.779 0.958 0.332 0. 242 0.393 1.532 8.414 0.0012

Balance between

guaranteed salary and

performance

5 0.776 0.878 0.334 0.1323 0.469 2.423 9.541 0.0015

Remuneration policy 5 0.748 0.863 0.423 0.322 0.445 2.241 8.641 0.028

Remuneration

committee

5 0.794 0.897 0.443 0.2314 0.431 2.243 8.323 0.013

Average score 5 0.759 0.875 0.332 0.220 0.413 2.104 8.953 0.006

The study further observed that the overall mean score of board remuneration in DSE is

(Mean=0.759, SD=0.220). Further the study observed that remuneration committee

(Mean=0.713, SD=0.1242), Composition of the remuneration committee (Mean=0.744,

SD=0.2311), Policy framework for the remunerating committee (Mean=0.742, SD=0.

241), remuneration committee comprises non-executive board members (Mean=0.825,

SD=0.2343). Further CEO compensation is disclosed (Mean=0.778, SD=0.2321),

Page 149: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

132

Compensation in form of stock bonus (Mean=0.693, SD=0.2541), Loans or advances to

board members not provided (Mean=0.779, SD=0. 242), balance between guaranteed

salary and performance element (share option) (Mean=0.776, SD=0.1323),Remuneration

policy disclosed in annual report (Mean=0.748, SD=0.322) and that majority of the

remuneration committee members are non-executive (Mean=0.794, SD=0.2314).

Companies listed at DSE have a mean CGI score of 75.9% with the highest score being

82.5% that of majority of the remuneration committee members being non-executive, this

is in line with the CMA requirements and it is supported by literature. However, conflict

of interest arises as directors pay themselves large compensation packages, at the expense

of shareholders. Therefore disclosure of board and management compensation is one of

the monitoring mechanisms, commonly included in most corporate governance codes.

Table 4.20: Board Remuneration (UGANDA-USE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imu

m

Min

imu

m

Std

. D

ev.

Ske

wn

ess

Ku

rto

sis

Jar

qu

e-B

era

Pro

bab

ility

Remuneration committee 6 0.612 0.878 0.432 0.2243 0.392 1.342 11.456 0.0021

Composition of the com. 6 0.655 0.892 0.521 0.2516 0.356 1.731 9.311 0.0012

Policy framework 6 0.741 0.872 0.442 0. 242 0.282 1.325 8.527 0.0021

Remuneration com.

comprises NED

6 0.623 0.861 0.322 0.2441 0.373 1.313 8.476 0.0020

CEO compensation 6 0.674 0.858 0.412 0.3322 0.386 2.113 6.456 0.0041

stock bonus 6 0.643 0.863 0.442 0.2532 0.334 2.534 7.341 0.0020

Loans or advances 6 0.672 0.855 0.431 0. 364 0.471 2.534 8.414 0.0031

salary and performance 6 0.674 0.875 0.432 0.3356 0.367 2.521 9.541 0.0013

Remuneration policy 6 0.743 0.874 0.431 0.125 0.365 2.342 8.641 0.026

Remuneration committee 6 0.845 0.938 0.412 0.3315 0.431 1.254 7.323 0.022

Average score 6 0.688 0.876 0.427 0.262 0.375 1.901 8.548 0.007

Page 150: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

133

The overall mean score of the firms in USE is 0.688 with an overall SD of 0.262. Further

remuneration committee (Mean=0.612, SD=0.2243), composition of the remuneration

committee (Mean=0.655, SD=0.2516), Policy framework for the remunerating committee

(Mean=0.741, SD=0. 242), remuneration committee comprises non-executive board

members (Mean=0.623, SD=0.2441), CEO compensation is disclosed (Mean=0.674,

SD=0.3322), Compensation in form of stock bonus (Mean 0.643, SD=0.2532), loans or

advances to board members not provided (Mean=0.672, SD=0. 364), balance between

guaranteed salary and performance element (share option)(Mean=0.674, SD=0.3356),

remuneration policy disclosed in annual report (Mean=0.743, SD=0.125) and that

majority of the remuneration committee members are non-executive (Mean=0.845,

SD=0.3315).

Companies listed at USE have a mean CGI score of 68.8% with the highest score being

84.5% that of majority of the remuneration committee members being non-executive, this

is in line with the CMA requirements and it is supported by literature. However, conflict

of interest arises as directors pay themselves large compensation packages, at the expense

of shareholders. Therefore disclosure of board and management compensation is one of

the monitoring mechanisms, commonly included in most corporate governance codes.

Page 151: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

134

Table 4.21: Board Remuneration (RWANDA-RSE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imu

m

Min

imu

m

Std

. D

ev.

Ske

wn

ess

Ku

rto

sis

Jar

qu

e-

Ber

a

Pro

bab

ilit

y

Remuneration

committee

2 0.688 0.747 0.432 0.1243 0.242 2.043 5.581 0.0191

Composition of the

remuneration

committee

2 0.674 0.824 0.361 0.1318 0.222 2.112 4.311 0.0014

Policy framework 2 0.688 0.832 0.481 0. 142 0.392 2.422 7.416 0.0027

Remuneration

committee comprises

NED

2 0.712 0.854 0.432 0.238 0.391 2.312 7.488 0.0022

CEO compensation

is disclosed

2 0.721 0.835 0.522 0.1242 -0.345 2.132 5.482 0.0224

Compensation in

form of stock bonus

2 0.721 0.823 0.412 0.2312 0.421 2.223 6.322 0.0022

Loans or advances to

board members

2 0.642 0.788 0.441 0. 142 0.395 2.462 7.413 0.0021

Balance between

guaranteed salary and

performance

2 0.613 0.734 0.333 0.2322 0.494 2.313 7.435 0.0013

Remuneration policy 2 0.759 0.846 0.332 0.1251 0.423 2.032 6.567 0.028

Remuneration

committee

2 0.783 0.862 0.322 0.1511 0.541 2.215 6.313 0.014

Average score

2 0.703 0.815 0.406 0.169 0.317 2.226 6.433 0.009

The study further revealed that under RSE the overall mean score of board remuneration

(Mean=0.703, SD=0.169). The study further observed that remuneration committee

(Mean=0.688, SD=0.1243), composition of the remuneration committee (Mean=0.674,

SD=0.1318), Policy framework for the remunerating committee (Mean=0.688, SD=0.

142), remuneration committee comprises non-executive board members (Mean=0.712,

Page 152: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

135

SD=0.238), CEO compensation is disclosed (Mean=0.721, SD=0.1242), compensation

in form of stock bonus (Mean=0.721, SD=0.2312), loans or advances to board members

not provided (Mean=0.642, SD=0. 142), balance between guaranteed salary and

performance element (share option)(Mean=0.613, SD=0.2322), remuneration policy

disclosed in annual report (Mean=0.759, SD=0.1251) and that majority of the

remuneration committee members are non-executive (Mean=0.783, SD=0.1511).

Companies listed at USE have a mean CGI score of 70.3% with the highest score being

78.3% that of majority of the remuneration committee members being non-executive, this

is in line with the CMA requirements and it is supported by literature. CG can improve

firm performance and this is supported by literature Weisbach (1998) stated that incentive

based compensation to directors influence the level of performance.

Table 4.22: Corporate Ethics (KENYA-NSE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imu

m

Min

imu

m

Std

. D

ev.

Ske

wn

ess

Ku

rto

sis

Jar

qu

e-

Ber

a

Pro

bab

ility

Corporate ethics committee 43 0.834 0.987 0.331 0.2247 0.392 2.034 6.581 0.0215

Code of ethical conduct 43 0.849 0.931 0.421 0.2318 0.429 1.225 3.311 0.0022

Code of conduct 43 0.823 0.932 0.432 0. 242 0.497 1.567 2.416 0.0027

Notice of AGM 43 0.912 0.964 0.432 0.138 0.698 4.314 9.488 0.0022

Agenda of the AGM 43 0.844 0.953 0.422 0.3241 0.338 2.131 5.482 0.0424

Compliance with CMA 43 0.882 0.732 0.311 0.3311 0.429 2.224 6.322 0.0032

SCR 43 0.883 0.821 0.341 0. 342 0.597 1.461 7.413 0.0011

company’s code of ethics 43 0.863 0.822 0.633 0.3321 0.593 1.312 6.435 0.0023

Average score 43 0.861 0.893 0.415 0.264 0.497 2.034 5.931 0.009

Page 153: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

136

The study observed that the average score of corporate ethics for firms listed at the NSE

is (Mean=0.861, SD=0.264). Further corporate ethics committee in place (Mean=0.834,

SD=0.2247, code of ethical conduct (Mean=0.849, SD=0.2318), Code of conduct is

published (Mean=0.823, SD=0. 242), notice of annual general meeting (Mean=0.912,

SD=0.138), agenda of the annual general meeting (Mean=0.844, SD=0.3241, compliance

with CMA guidelines (Mean=0.882, SD=0.3311), environmental and social

responsibility (Mean=0.883, SD=0. 342) and that disclosure of adherence to the

company’s code of ethics (Mean=0.863, SD=0.3321).

Corporate ethics includes; corporate ethics committee, code of ethical conduct, notice and

agenda of AGM, compliance with CMA guidelines, environmental and social

responsibility, and disclosure and adherence to the company’s code of ethics. The CG

practices suggest that the board of director should meet regularly, with due notice of

issues to be discussed and should record its conclusion in discharging it duties and

responsibilities. The practice also suggested that details of attendance of the directors are

revealed in annual report during the financial year to make sure the directors are

committed to be part of the company. In the study, it was found that majority of the

companies complied very well with the practice after the CG was implemented compared

to before the code was introduced.

Page 154: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

137

Table 4.23: Corporate Ethics (TANZANIA-DSE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imum

Min

imum

Std

. Dev

.

Ske

wne

ss

Kur

tosi

s

Jar

que-

Ber

a

Pro

babi

lity

Corporate ethics

committee in place

5 0.804 0.929 0.232 0.1241 0.495 2.044 11.492 0.0024

Code of ethical

conduct

5 0.821 0.944 0.522 0.2311 0.623 2.441 9.322 0.0021

Code of conduct is

published

5 0.811 0.921 0.443 0. 241 0.592 2.335 4.527 0.0012

Notice of annual

general meeting

5 0.823 0.952 0.521 0.2343 0.575 1.411 7.476 0.0031

Agenda of the annual

general meeting

5 0.772 0.912 0.532 0.2324 0.485 1.133 8.456 0.0032

Compliance with

CMA guidelines

5 0.892 0.841 0.545 0.2541 0.425 2.234 9.341 0.0021

Environmental and

social responsibility

5 0.779 0.922 0.532 0. 242 0.593 2.532 5.414 0.0012

Disclosure of

adherence to the

company’s code of

ethics

5 0.776 0.921 0.534 0.3323 0.469 2.423 6.541 0.0025

Average score 5 0.809 0.917 0.482 0.234 0.533 2.069 7.823 0.002

The firms listed at DSE yielded an average mean of 0.809 and SD of .234 under

corporate ethics. Further corporate ethics committee in place (Mean=0.804, SD=0.1241),

Code of ethical conduct (Mean=0.821, SD=0.2311), code of conduct is published

(Mean=0.811, SD=0. 241), notice of annual general meeting (Mean=0.823, SD=0.2343),

agenda of the annual general meeting (Mean=0.772, SD=0.2324), compliance with CMA

guidelines (Mean=0.892, SD=0.2541), environmental and social responsibility

Page 155: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

138

(Mean=0.779, SD=0. 242) and disclosure of adherence to the company’s code of ethics

(Mean=0.776, SD=0.3323).

Corporate ethics includes; corporate ethics committee, code of ethical conduct, notice and

agenda of AGM, compliance with CMSA guidelines, environmental and social

responsibility, and disclosure and adherence to the company’s code of ethics. The mean

score for companies listed at DSE was 80.9% with the being 89.2% i.e. compliance to

CMA guidelines.

Table 4.24: Corporate Ethics (UGANDA-USE)

N

Mea

n

Max

imum

Min

imum

Std

. Dev

.

Ske

wne

ss

Kur

tosi

s

Jar

que-

Ber

a

Pro

babi

lity

Corporate ethics

committee in place

6 0.712 0.878 0.432 0.2243 0.392 1.342 9.456 0.0021

Code of ethical

conduct

6 0.755 0.892 0.421 0.2516 0.356 1.731 8.311 0.0012

Code of conduct is

published

6 0.841 0.932 0.442 0. 242 0.282 2.325 6.527 0.0021

Notice of annual

general meeting

6 0.723 0.861 0.422 0.2441 0.373 2.113 7.476 0.0020

Agenda of AGM 6 0.724 0.818 0.412 0.2322 0.286 2.113 7.456 0.0041

Compliance with

CMA guidelines

6 0.643 0.823 0.442 0.1532 0.334 1.534 8.341 0.0010

Environmental and

social responsibility

6 0.672 0.745 0.431 0. 164 0.471 2.534 7.414 0.0021

Disclosure of

adherence code

6 0.674 0.821 0.332 0.3356 0.267 2.521 7.541 0.0013

Average score 6 0.718 0.846 0.416 0.240 0.345 2.026 7.815 0.005

Page 156: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

139

The corporate ethics under firms listed at USE yielded an average mean of 0.718 and SD

of 0.240. Further under individual sub-constructs, corporate ethics committee in place

(Mean=0.712, SD=0.2243), code of ethical conduct (Mean=0.755, SD=0.2516), code of

conduct is published (Mean=0.841, SD=0. 242), notice of annual general meeting

(Mean=0.723, SD=0.2441), agenda of the annual general meeting (Mean=0.724,

SD=0.2322), compliance with CMA guidelines (Mean=0.643, SD=0.1532),

environmental and social responsibility (Mean=0.672, SD=0. 164) and that disclosure of

adherence to the company’s code of ethics (Mean=0.674, SD=0.3356).

Corporate ethics includes; corporate ethics committee, code of ethical conduct, notice and

agenda of AGM, compliance with CMA guidelines, environmental and social

responsibility, and disclosure and adherence to the company’s code of ethics. The mean

score for companies listed at USE was 71.8% with the being 84.1% i.e. published code of

conduct.

Page 157: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

140

Table 4.25: Corporate Ethics (RWANDA-RSE))

N

Mea

n

Max

imum

Min

imum

Std

. Dev

.

Ske

wne

ss

Kur

tosi

s

Jar

que-

Ber

a

Pro

babi

lity

Corporate ethics

committee in place

2 0.735 0.943 0.431 0.1213 0.342 2.042 6.581 0.0142

Code of ethical

conduct

2 0.792 0.825 0.371 0.1312 0.422 2.113 4.311 0.0014

Code of conduct is

published

2 0.741 0.838 0.441 0. 143 0.592 2.421 7.416 0.0027

Notice of annual

general meeting

2 0.733 0.934 0.432 0.238 0.491 2.314 5.488 0.0022

Agenda of the annual

general meeting

2 0.723 0.985 0.472 0.1242 0.234 2.131 5.482 0.0424

Compliance with

CMA guidelines

2 0.641 0.823 0.413 0.2312 0.121 2.224 4.322 0.0042

Environmental and

social responsibility

2 0.622 0.811 0.442 0. 242 0.395 2.461 6.413 0.0021

Disclosure of

adherence to the

company’s code of

ethics

2 0.674 0.873 0.332 0.232 0.494 2.312 7.435 0.0013

Average score 2 0.707 0.879 0.416 0.179 0.386 2.252 5.931 0.008

The study further observed that corporate ethics under firms yielded under RSE yielded

an overall mean of 0.707 and SD of 0.179. Further corporate ethics committee in place

(Mean=0.735, SD = 0.1213), code of ethical conduct (Mean=0.792, SD=0.1312), code of

conduct is published (Mean=0.741, SD=0. 143), notice of annual general meeting (Mean

=0.733, SD=0.238), agenda of the annual general meeting (Mean=0.723, SD=0.1242),

compliance with CMA guidelines (Mean=0.641, SD=.2312), environmental and social

Page 158: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

responsibility (Mean=0.622, SD=0. 242) and d

code of ethics (Mean=0.674, SD=0.232).

Corporate ethics includes; corporate ethics committee, code of ethical conduct, notice and

agenda of AGM, compliance with CMA guidelines, env

responsibility, and disclosure and adherence to the company’s code of ethics. The mean

score for companies listed at

code of ethical conduct.

from 2009-2013 for the firms listed at the East African Securities exchange i.e. Kenya

(NSE), Tanzania (DSE), Uganda (USE) and Rwanda (RSE). CGI has a value of between

0 and 100, and it is expected that poorly governed firms ha

governed companies have higher scores. The relevant results are as indicated in Table

4.26

Figure 4.2 Corporate Governance Indicators per Securities Exchange

Results from figure 4.2 indicate that the companies listed at the EACSE have high scores

in all the various indicators of CG measured by board structure and composition,

141

0.622, SD=0. 242) and disclosure of adherence to the company’s

0.674, SD=0.232).

Corporate ethics includes; corporate ethics committee, code of ethical conduct, notice and

agenda of AGM, compliance with CMA guidelines, environmental and social

responsibility, and disclosure and adherence to the company’s code of ethics. The mean

score for companies listed at RSE was 70.7% with the being 79.2% i.e. publication of the

The study determined the overall CGI for a five years period

2013 for the firms listed at the East African Securities exchange i.e. Kenya

(NSE), Tanzania (DSE), Uganda (USE) and Rwanda (RSE). CGI has a value of between

0 and 100, and it is expected that poorly governed firms have lower scores, while better

governed companies have higher scores. The relevant results are as indicated in Table

Figure 4.2 Corporate Governance Indicators per Securities Exchange

Results from figure 4.2 indicate that the companies listed at the EACSE have high scores

in all the various indicators of CG measured by board structure and composition,

isclosure of adherence to the company’s

Corporate ethics includes; corporate ethics committee, code of ethical conduct, notice and

ironmental and social

responsibility, and disclosure and adherence to the company’s code of ethics. The mean

publication of the

for a five years period

2013 for the firms listed at the East African Securities exchange i.e. Kenya

(NSE), Tanzania (DSE), Uganda (USE) and Rwanda (RSE). CGI has a value of between

ve lower scores, while better

governed companies have higher scores. The relevant results are as indicated in Table

Figure 4.2 Corporate Governance Indicators per Securities Exchange

Results from figure 4.2 indicate that the companies listed at the EACSE have high scores

in all the various indicators of CG measured by board structure and composition,

Page 159: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

142

ownership and shareholding, transparency, disclosures and auditing, board remuneration

and corporate ethics. Under the board structure and composition companies listed at NSE,

DSE and USE tend to have a board size of between 6 and 9 members, role and functions

of the board are clearly spelt out. There are also indications that most of the companies

have the chairman and the CEO functions clearly separated. The boards also consist of

the independent directors. The score for companies listed at RSE was 69.8% which was

lower than for the other securities exchanges because most of the firms actually started

listing from 2009. The ownership and shareholding score among the listed companies is

also high except in RSE where the score is low at 58.1%.

Table 4.26: Overall Corporate Governance Index (2009-2013)

YEARS 2009 2010 2011 2012 2013

NSE 63.6 69.1 72.7 81.8 81.8

DSE 70.9 72.7 80 90.9 90.9

USE 70.9 74.5 78.2 85.5 87.3

RSE 54.5 61.8 67.3 83.7 87.3

Average score 64.975 69.525 74.55 85.475 86.825

The finding indicates that the average score of corporate governance index for the year

2009 was 64.975%, 2010 was 69.525%, 2011 was 74.55%, 2012 was 85.475% with 2013

having the highest 86.825%. In 2009 DSE and USE had the highest corporate governance

index of 70.9%, followed by NSE with RSE having the lowest index. In 2010, USE had

the highest CGI of 74.5%, followed by DSE with an index of 72.7%, NSE with 69.1%

Page 160: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

with RSE having the lowest CGI

80%, USE had 78.2%, and NSE

2012, DSE had the highest CGI of 90.9

NSE having the lowest CGI of 81.8

and RSE had 87.3% with NSE having the lo

Figure 4.3 Corporate Governance Index per Country

Results in figure 4.3 indicate

since 2009 as indicated in Table 4.26. In

was 86.825%. The improvements in the score are brought about

awareness i.e. the companies are now more informed about CG.

143

lowest CGI of 61.8%. Further in 2011, DSE had the highest CGI of

and NSE had 72.7% with RSE having the lowest CGI of 67.3

2012, DSE had the highest CGI of 90.9%, USE had 85.5%, and RSE

NSE having the lowest CGI of 81.8%. In 2013, DSE had the highest CGI of 90.9

with NSE having the lowest CGI of 81.8%.

Figure 4.3 Corporate Governance Index per Country

Results in figure 4.3 indicate that CG score has been improving for the last five years

as indicated in Table 4.26. In 2009 the CGI score was 64.775% and in 2013 it

25%. The improvements in the score are brought about by the information a

awareness i.e. the companies are now more informed about CG.

. Further in 2011, DSE had the highest CGI of

with RSE having the lowest CGI of 67.3%. In

had 83.7% with

. In 2013, DSE had the highest CGI of 90.9%, USE

CG score has been improving for the last five years

the CGI score was 64.775% and in 2013 it

by the information a

Page 161: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

144

Table 4.27: Capital structure, regulatory compliance and firm performance

Kenya

(NSE)

Tanzania

(DSE)

Uganda

(USE)

Rwanda

(RSE)

Mean SD Mean SD Mean SD Mean SD

Capital Structure

Leverage 0.324 0.021 0.225 0.012 0.422 0.042 0.314 0.043

Average score 0.475 0.031 0.376 0.022 0.238 0.048 0.454 0.041

Firm performance

Return on

Assets (ROA)

0.415 0.032 0.316 0.043 0.213 0.069 0.409 0.041

Tobin’s Q 1.489 0.452 1.384 0.553 1.683 0.759 1.472 0.448

Average score 0.952 0.242 0.850 0.298 0.948 0.414 0.941 0.245

Cost of capital

(COC)

0.082 0.003 0.073 0.004 0.181 0.013 0.039 0.021

Average score 0.082 0.003 0.073 0.004 0.181 0.013 0.039 0.021

Regulatory Compliance

Regulatory

Compliance

Index

0.570 0.0872 0.604 0.070 0.548 0.03604 0.505 0.0967

Average score 0.570 0.0872 0.604 0.070 0.548 0.03604 0.505 .0967

The study further compared the firms listed at the East African Community Securities

Exchange i.e. Kenya (NSE), Tanzania (DSE), Uganda (USE) and Rwanda (RSE) in terms

of their capital structure (leverage), regulatory compliance (corporate governance codes

and standards) and firm’s performance (Return on Assets (ROA), Tobin’s Q, Cost of

capital (COC), Cost of Equity (COE) and Cost of Debt (COD).

The study findings reveals that the overall average score for capital structure as far as

leverage and liquidity is concerned for NSE firms (Mean=0.475, SD=0.031), Tanzania

Page 162: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

145

(Mean=0.376, SD=0.022), Uganda (Mean=0.238, SD=0.048) and Rwanda (Mean=0.454,

SD=0.041). As far as firm performance is concerned, Return on Assets (ROA) for Kenya

(NSE) (Mean=0.455, SD=0.105), Tanzania (DSE) (Mean=0.391, SD=0.129), Uganda

(USE) (Mean=1.288, SD=0.177), Rwanda (RSE) (Mean=0.440, SD=0.586). Further as

far as regulatory compliance is concerned, corporate governance codes and standards for

Kenya (NSE) (Mean=0.570, SD=0.0872), Tanzania (Mean=0.604, SD=0.070), Uganda

(mean=0.548, SD=0.036) and Rwanda (mean=0.505, SD=0.0967).

4.4 Correlation Analysis

Correlation analysis using Pearson product moment correlation coefficient technique was

used to establish the relationship between corporate governance index, capital structure,

rules and regulation and firm performance. The relevant results are as indicated.

Table 4.28: Correlation Analysis Results

*. Correlation is significant at the 0.05 level (2-tailed)

CG RC CS ROA Tobin Q COC

CG Pearson Correlation Sig. (2- tailed) N

1 0.000 280

RC Pearson Correlation Sig. (2- tailed) N

0.906 0.000 280

1 0.000 280

CS Pearson Correlation Sig. (2- tailed) N

-0.081 0.040 280

-0.130 0.030 280

1 0.000 280

ROA Pearson Correlation Sig. (2- tailed) N

0.782 0.00 280

0.746 0.000 280

-0.129 0.031 280

1 0.000 280

TOBIN Q

Pearson Correlation Sig. (2- tailed) N

0.523 0.000 280

0.535 0.000 280

-0.256 0.000 280

0.545 0.000 280

1 0.000 280

COC Pearson Correlation Sig. (2- tailed) N

-0.3357 0.000 280

-0.364 0.000 280

-0.104 0.000 280

-0.228 0.000 280

-0.174 0.004 280

1 0.000 280

Page 163: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

146

The results in Table 4.28 indicate that the relationship between CG and RC is strong,

positive and statistically significant (r=.906, p-value=.000). Similarly, the relationship

between CG and ROA is strong, positive and statistically significant (r=.782, p-

value=.000. However the relationship between RC and COC is negative but moderately

significant as indicated by Pearson correlation coefficient of -.364 and p-value=000. This

implies that the study variables considered i.e. corporate governance index, capital

structure and rules and regulations play a critical role of influencing firm performance of

firms listed at the East African Community Security Exchanges.

Page 164: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

147

CHAPTER FIVE

DISCUSSION OF FINDINGS

5.1 Introduction

The chapter presents the tests of hypotheses and the discussion of the research findings.

The six hypotheses of the study were tested using simple and multiple regressions.

Correlations were also conducted between various study variables. Tests of normality,

multicollinearity and homogeneity of variances were carried out. The study sought to

establish the effect of CG on firm performance and the influence of capital structure and

regulatory compliance on this effect. The tests were carried out using simple regression

analysis, multiple regression analysis, correlation analysis and stepwise regression

analysis. The tests were done at 5% significance level (α = 0.05). The evaluation focused

on the hypotheses derived from the objectives of the study.

5.2 Corporate Governance and Firm performance

The first objective of this study was to examine how CG affects firm performance among

the listed companies in EAC securities exchanges. The influence of CG was evaluated

based on dimensions of board structure and composition, ownership and shareholding,

transparency, disclosures and auditing, board remuneration and corporate ethics. These

were evaluated against the indicators of firm performance in order to test the influence on

dimensions, various regressions were done to find out if the combined effects were

sufficient or not to support the hypothesis. The influence of CG on firm performance was

measured by using ROA, Tobin Q and COC. The indicators were calculated based on

information from the financial statements from the listed companies. Thus, the first

hypothesis stated in the null form is as follows:

Page 165: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

148

H1a: There is no significant relationship between CG and ROA among the listed

companies at the EAC securities exchanges

Hypothesis 1a sought to establish the influence of CG on firm performance. This

hypothesis was tested by regressing CG and firm performance guided by the equation

Y= β0+β1X

Where X represented CG and Y denoted ROA. The results of the regression are

presented in table 5.29 below.

Table 5.29: Effect of corporate governance on ROA

Model Summaryb Model R R Square Adjusted R

Square Std. Error of the Estimate

Durbin-Watson

1 .782a .611 .610 .1047843 1.597 a. Predictors: (Constant), CGI b. Dependent Variable: ROA

Coefficientsa Model Unstandardized Coefficients Standardized

Coefficients t Sig.

B Std. Error Beta

1 (Constant) -.703 .044 -16.015 .000 CGI 1.249 .060 .782 20.901 .000

a. Dependent Variable: ROA ANOVA a

Model Sum of Squares

Df Mean Square F Sig.

1 Regression 4.797 1 4.797 436.858 .000b Residual 3.052 278 .011 Total 7.849 279

a. Dependent Variable: ROA b. Predictors: (Constant), CGI

Residuals Statisticsa Minimum Maximum Mean Std. Deviation N Predicted Value -.028314 .421485 .205132 .1311186 280 Residual -.4120858 .2454981 0E-7 .1045964 280 Std. Predicted Value -1.780 1.650 .000 1.000 280 Std. Residual -3.933 2.343 .000 .998 280 a. Dependent Variable: ROA

Page 166: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

149

The results presented in table 5.29 show that the influence of CG and ROA was

significant (R=.782). This was an indication that corporate governance dimensions

explained 61.1% (R2 =.611) of ROA. The other variables in the firms explained the

remaining 38.96%. The analysis from the model had the F value of 436.8. At p-value less

than 0.05, the findings thus were sufficient to support influence of CG dimensions,

implying that CG had statistically significant effects on firm performance. The hypothesis

that there is no significant relationship between CG and firm performance was therefore

not confirmed for ROA.

The results indicate that there is a positive significant relationship between CG and firm

performance as measured by ROA. The listed companies with high CGI score tended to

have higher performance. The results were consistent with the study conducted by

Shleifer and Vishny (1997) who reported that there is a positive relation between

ownership concentration and firm performance. It is confirmed further by (Ashbaugh et

al., 2004) who found a positive relationship between CG and firm performance as

measured by COC.

H1b: There is no significant relationship between CG and Tobin Q among the listed

companies at the EAC securities exchanges

Hypothesis 1b sought to establish the influence of corporate governance on firm

performance. This hypothesis was tested by regressing corporate governance and firm

performance guided by the equation Y= β0+β1X

Where X represented corporate governance and Y denoted Tobin Q. The results of the

regression are presented in table 5.30 below.

Page 167: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

150

Table 5.30: Effect of corporate governance index on Tobin’s Q Model Summaryb

Model R R Square Adjusted R Square

Std. Error of the Estimate

Durbin-Watson

1 .523a .274 .271 .6559894 1.632 a. Predictors: (Constant), CGI b. Dependent Variable: TOBIN Q

ANOVA a Model Sum of

Squares Df Mean Square F Sig.

1 Regression 45.148 1 45.148 104.917 .000b Residual 119.630 278 .430 Total 164.778 279

a. Dependent Variable: TOBIN Q b. Predictors: (Constant), CGI

Coefficientsa Model Unstandardized Coefficients Standardized

Coefficients t Sig.

B Std. Error Beta

1 (Constant) -1.452 .275 -5.282 .000 CGI 3.833 .374 .523 10.243 .000

a. Dependent Variable: TOBIN Q Residuals Statisticsa

Minimum Maximum Mean Std. Deviation N Predicted Value .618324 1.998303 1.334533 .4022700 280 Residual -1.3538210 2.9739790 0E-7 .6548128 280 Std. Predicted Value -1.780 1.650 .000 1.000 280 Std. Residual -2.064 4.534 .000 .998 280

The results of analysis to establish the effect of corporate governance index dimensions

on Tobin’s Q are shown in Table 5.30. Results of the study showed a relatively weak

relationship (R=.523) an indication that corporate governance index dimensions

explained 27.4% (R2 =.274) of Tobin’s Q with the remaining 72.6% explained by other

variables. The F value for the model was 104.917 at p-value greater than 0.05 (p>0.5), the

findings thus were sufficient to support the corporate governance index dimensions,

implying that corporate governance index dimensions had statistically insignificant

effects on Tobin’s Q. The hypothesis that there is no significant relationship between CG

Page 168: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

151

and firm performance was therefore not confirmed for Tobin Q as a performance

indicator.

The results indicate that there is a positive significant relationship between CG and firm

performance as measured by Tobin’s Q. The results were consistent with the study

conducted by Gompers et al. (2003) who evaluated and found that there is a significant

relation between the governance index and Tobin’s Q. Where the index comprised a

broad spectrum of internal and external CG mechanisms and the study indicates that

firms with robust governance mechanisms are well managed and are profitable. The

findings also supported the study by Brown and Caylor (2006) who reported that there is

a positive association between Gov-score and Tobin’s Q.

H1c: There is no significant relationship between CG and COC among the listed

companies at the EAC securities exchanges

Hypothesis 1c sought to establish the influence of corporate governance on firm

performance. This hypothesis was tested by regressing corporate governance and firm

performance guided by the equation Y= β0+β1X

Where X represented corporate governance and Y denoted cost of capital. The results of

the regression are presented in table 5.31 below.

Page 169: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

152

Table 5.31: Effect of corporate governance on Cost of capital Model Summaryb

Model R R Square Adjusted R Square

Std. Error of the Estimate

Durbin-Watson

1 .335a .112 .109 .0404066 1.700 a. Predictors: (Constant), CGI b. Dependent Variable: COC = COST OF CAPITAL

ANOVA a Model Sum of

Squares Df Mean Square F Sig.

1

Regression .057 1 .057 35.156 .000b

Residual .454 278 .002

Total .511 279

a. Dependent Variable: COC = COST OF CAPITAL b. Predictors: (Constant), CGI

Coefficientsa Model Unstandardized Coefficients Standardized

Coefficients t Sig.

B Std. Error Beta

1 (Constant) .150 .017 8.876 .000

CGI -.137 .023 -.335 -5.929 .000

a. Dependent Variable: COC = COST OF CAPITAL Residuals Statisticsa

Minimum Maximum Mean Std. Deviation N Predicted Value .027247 .076451 .050914 .0143433 280 Residual -.0629613 .2577087 0E-7 .0403341 280 Std. Predicted Value -1.650 1.780 .000 1.000 280 Std. Residual -1.558 6.378 .000 .998 280 a. Dependent Variable: COC = COST OF CAPITAL

The results of analysis to establish the effect of CG index dimensions on cost of capital

are shown in Table 5.31. The study observed that the results had a relatively moderate or

average relationship (R=.335). This was an indication that CG index dimensions

explained 11.2% (R2 =.112) of cost of capital. The other variables explained the

remaining 88.8%. The analysis from the model had the F value of 35.156 at p-value less

than 0.05; the findings thus were insufficient to support the CG index dimensions,

implying that corporate governance index had statistically significant effects on COC.

Page 170: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

153

The hypothesis that there is no significant relationship between CG and firm performance

as measured by COC was not confirmed.

The results indicate that there is a negative significant relationship between CG and firm

performance as measured by COC. The results indicates that as the debt equity ratio

increases firm performance decreases and this is consistent with the study of Ashbaugh et

al. (2004) who documented that there is a negative relationship between CG and COC as

measured by COE. Although COC is primarily a risk measure, it is also related to firm

value and can be considered a key determinant of firm’s value other than market and

accounting performance measures. Robust CG mechanisms will lead to lower firm risk

and subsequently to a lower COC, which implicitly increases a firm’s market value.

5.3 Corporate Governance and Capital Structure

The second objective of this study was to assess the relationship between CG and capital

structure among the listed companies in EAC securities exchanges. The influence of

corporate governance was evaluated based on certain dimensions (board structure and

composition, ownership and shareholding, transparency, disclosures and auditing, board

remuneration and corporate ethics). These were evaluated against the indicators of capital

structure. To test the influence on dimensions, various regressions were done to find out

if the combined effects were sufficient or not to support the hypotheses. Thus, the second

hypothesis stated in the null form is as follows:

Page 171: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

154

H2: There is no significant relationship between corporate governance and capital

structure

Hypothesis 2 sought to establish the relationship between corporate governance and

capital structure. This hypothesis was tested by regressing corporate governance and

capital structure guided by the equation Y= β0+β1X

Where X represented corporate governance and Y denoted capital structure. The results

of the regression are presented in table 5.32 below.

Table 5.32: Relationship between corporate governance and capital structure Model Summary

Model R R Square Adjusted R Square Std. Error of the Estimate 1 .600a .360 .292 .53541

a. Predictors: (Constant), board structure and composition, ownership and shareholding, transparency, disclosures and auditing, board remuneration and corporate ethics

ANOVA a Model Sum of Squares df Mean Square F Sig.

1 Regression 9.173 1 1.529 5.333 .000b Residual 16.340 278 .287 Total 25.513 279

a. Dependent Variable: capital structure b. Predictors: (Constant), board structure and composition, ownership and shareholding, transparency, disclosures and auditing, board remuneration and corporate ethics

Coefficientsa Model Un-standardized

Coefficients Standardized Coefficients

B Std Error Beta t-value

Significance p-value

(Constant) .328 .117 3.030 .051

Corporate governance

.623

.111

.654

4.564

.000

a. Dependent Variable: capital structure b. Predictors: (Constant), board structure and composition, ownership and shareholding, transparency, disclosures and auditing, board remuneration and corporate ethics

Page 172: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

155

The study observed that the results had a relationship between CG and capital structure

(R=.600). This was an indication that corporate governance explained 36.0% (R2 = .360)

of capital structure. The other variables affecting capital structure explained the

remaining 64.0%. The analysis from the model had the F value of 5.333at p-value <0.05,

the findings were sufficient to support the relationship between corporate governance and

capital structure, implying that corporate governance had statistically significant effects

on capital structure.

The results indicate that there is a positive significant relationship between CG and

capital structure. The debt/equity ratio increases as CG increases. Although in the

literature there are varied results but the study is consistent with the study by Berger and

Lubrano (2006) who found that firms with larger boards that is weak CG tend to have

higher leverage. Their result suggest that large board as proxy for CG which are more

entrenched due to superior monitoring by regulatory bodies pursue higher leverage to

raise company value.

5.4 Capital Structure and Firm Performance

The third objective of this study was to assess the relationship between capital structure

and firm performance among the listed companies in EAC securities exchanges. The

influence of capital structure was evaluated based on leverage and liquidity while firm

performance was evaluated by considering the composite of ROA, Tobin Q and cost of

capital (COC). To test the influence on dimensions, various regressions were done to find

out if the combined effects were sufficient or not to support the hypotheses. Thus, the

third hypothesis stated in the null form is as follows:

Page 173: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

156

H3a: There is no significant relationship between capital structure and ROA among

the listed companies at the EAC securities exchanges

Hypothesis 3a sought to establish the influence of capital structure on firm performance.

This hypothesis was tested by regressing capital structure and firm performance guided

by the equation Y= β0+β1X

Where X represented capital structure and Y denoted ROA. The results of the regression

are presented in table 5.33 below.

Table 5.33: Effect of capital structure on ROA

Model Summary

Model R R Square Adjusted R Square Std. Error of the

Estimate

1 .416a .173 .157 .62228

a. Predictors: (Constant) Leverage

ANOVA b

Model Sum of Squares df Mean Square F Sig.

1 Regression 4.054 1 4.054 10.470 .002a

Residual 19.361 278 .387

Total 23.416 279

a. Predictors: (Constant) Leverage

b. Dependent Variable: Return on Assets Coefficients

Model

Unstandardized Coefficients Standardized Coefficients

T

Sig.

B Std. Error Beta (Constant) 1.996 .712 2.804 .007

Leverage .940 .256 .651 3.666 .001 a. Dependent Variable: Return on Assets

The results of analysis to establish the effects of capital structure dimensions on return on

assets are shown in Table 5.33. Results indicate relative relationship between capital

Page 174: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

157

structure and ROA (R= .416). The results indicate that a relationship exists between

capital structure and ROA. Capital structure as a variable explained 17.3% (R2 =.173) of

return on assets with the remaining 82.7% explained by other variables. The

corresponding F value for the model was 10.470 at p-value greater than 0.05 (p<0.5),

hence implying that capital structure variable was statistically significant effects on return

on assets. The analysis of significance of capital structure dimensions on return on assets

is summarized in Table 5.33 above. The hypothesis that there is no significant

relationship between CG and ROA was therefore not confirmed.

The results indicate that there is a positive significant relationship between capital

structure and firm performance as measured by ROA. The results were consistent with

the study conducted by Pinegar and Wilbricht (1989), they argued that capital structure

can be used by increasing debt level without increasing agency costs and this will force

the managers to invest in profitable ventures that will benefit the shareholders, because if

they decide to invest in non-profitable ventures they will be unable to pay debt interest.

H3b: There is no significant relationship between capital structure and Tobin Q

among the listed companies at the EAC securities exchanges

Hypothesis 3b sought to establish the influence of capital structure on firm performance.

This hypothesis was tested by regressing capital structure and firm performance guided

by the equation Y= β0+β1X

Where X represented capital structure and Y denoted Tobin Q. The results of the

regression are presented in table 5.34 below.

Page 175: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

158

Table 5.34: Effect of capital structure on Tobin Q

Model Summary

Model R R Square Adjusted R Square Std. Error of the

Estimate

1 .302a .091 .036 .64535

a. Predictors: (Constant), liquidity, Leverage

ANOVA a

Model Sum of Squares df Mean Square F Sig.

1

Regression 2.050 1 .683 1.641 .192b

Residual 20.407 278 .416

Total 22.457 279

a. Dependent Variable: Tobin’s Q

b. Predictors: (Constant)Leverage

Coefficients

Model

Unstandardized Coefficients Standardized

Coefficients

T

Sig.

B Std. Error Beta

(Constant) 2.471 .859 2.878 .006

Leverage 1.264 .303 .707 4.170 .000

The results of analysis to establish the effect of capital structure dimensions on Tobin’s Q

are shown in Table 5.34. The study observed that there is no significant relationship

between capital structure and firm performance as measured by Tobin’s Q, and it was

relatively weak relationship (R=.309). This was an indication that capital structure

dimensions explained 9.1% (R2 = 0.091 of Tobin’s Q. The other variables explained the

remaining 90.9%. The analysis from the model had the F value of 1.641at p-value>0.05,

the findings were not sufficient to support influence of capital structure dimensions,

implying that capital structure had statistically insignificant effects on Tobin’s Q. The

Page 176: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

159

results show statistically insignificant results for liquidity and significant results for

leverage.

H3c: There is no significant relationship between capital structure and cost of

capital among the listed companies at the EAC securities exchanges

Hypothesis 3c sought to establish the influence of capital structure on firm performance.

This hypothesis was tested by regressing capital structure and firm performance guided

by the equation Y= β0+β1X

Where X represented capital structure and Y denoted cost of capital. The results of the

regression are presented in table 5.35 below.

Table 5.35: Effect of capital structure on cost of capital

Model Summary Model R R Square Adjusted R Square Std. Error of the

Estimate 1 .389a .152 .100 .83013 a. Predictors: (Constant) Leverage

ANOVA a Model Sum of Squares df

Mean Square

F

Sig.

1 Regression 6.035 1 2.012 2.919 .043b Residual 33.767 278 .689 Total 39.802 279

a. Dependent Variable: Cost of capital b. Predictors: (Constant) Leverage

Coefficients

Model Unstandardized Coefficients Standardized

Coefficients

T

Sig.

B Std. Error Beta

(Constant) 1.937 .751 2.580 .013 Leverage 1.253 .270 .757 4.637 .000

Page 177: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

160

The results of analysis to establish the effect of capital structure dimensions on cost of

capital are shown in Table 5.35. The study observed that the results had a relatively weak

relationship (R=.389). This was an indication that capital structure dimensions explained

15.2% (R2 =.152) of cost of capital. The other variables explained the remaining 84.8%.

The analysis from the model had the F value of 7.642 at p-value<0.05, the findings were

sufficient to support influence of capital structure dimensions, implying that capital

structure had statistically significant effects on cost of capital. The hypothesis that there is

no significant relationship between CG and COC was therefore not confirmed.

5.5 Moderating Effect of Regulatory Compliance on firm Performance

This study sought to determine the influence of regulatory compliance on the relationship

between corporate governance and firm performance. To assess the moderating effect,

Hypothesis 4 was formulated in the null form as follows:

H4a: There is no significant effect of regulatory compliance on the relationship

between corporate governance and ROA

This involved testing the main effects of the independent variable (corporate governance)

and moderator variable (regulatory compliance) on the dependent variable (the firm

performance is measured by ROA) and the interaction between CG and the regulatory

compliance. The significance of the independent variable and the moderator variable is

not particularly relevant in determining moderation. Moderation is assumed to take place

if the interaction between CG and the regulatory compliance is significant. The Baron

and Kenny (1986) approach in testing for moderation was employed for the purposes of

this study guided by the equation:

Page 178: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

161

Y= β0+β1X+ β2Z+ β3XZ

Where X= Independent variable (corporate governance)

Z= Moderator (regulatory compliance)

XZ= Product of the standardized scores for the independent variable and the

moderator

Y= ROA

A z –score specifies the precise location of each value within a distribution.

The sign of the z-score signifies whether the score is above the mean (positive) or below

the mean (negative). The numerical value of the z-score specifies the distance from the

mean by counting the number of standard deviations between X and µ.

The z –score is calculated as:

� �� � �

Z = the standardized score

X = the X value

To create an interaction term, corporate governance and the regulatory compliance

measures were first centred and a single item indicator representing the product of the

two measures calculated. The creation of a new variable by multiplying the scores of

corporate governance and the regulatory compliance factors risks creating a

multicollinearity problem. To address the multicollinearity problem, which can affect the

estimation of the regression coefficients for the main effects, the two factors were

converted to standardized (Z) scores that have mean zero and standard deviation one. The

two standardized variables (corporate governance and the regulatory compliance) were

Page 179: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

162

then multiplied to create the interaction variable. The relevant analytical results are

portrayed in Table 5.36

Table 5.36: Regression results of the moderating effect of RC on the relationship

between CG and ROA

Coefficients Variables Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 CG .782(.000) .594(.000) .585(.000) RC - .208(.019) .202(.020) CG*RC - - .099(.008) R Square .611 .619 .628 Adjusted R Square .610 .616 .624 F Statistics 436.858 224.847 155.542 Significance .000 .000 .000 Df1 1 2 3 Df2 278 277 276

The results in Table 5.36 show that corporate governance and regulatory compliance

explained 62.8% of the variation in firm performance (R2=.628). Under change statistics,

the results reveal that the R2 change increased by 1.7% from .611 to .624 (R2

change=.017) when the interaction variable (corporate governance*regulatory

compliance) was added. The change was statistically significant at α=.05 (p-value=.000).

The results show a statistically significant relationship between corporate governance,

regulatory compliance and the interaction (F=155.542, p-value=.000).

The results in model 1, 2 and 3 show statistically significant regression coefficients for

corporate governance (β=.782, p-value=.000) indicating that there is a linear dependence

of ROA on corporate governance. On the other hand, there is a statistically significant

relationship between regulatory compliance and firm performance (ROA) (β=.208, p-

Page 180: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

163

value=.019). Similarly, a statistically linear relationship of ROA on the multiplicative

term of corporate governance and regulatory compliance was detected (β=.099, p=.008).

This implies that changes in the regulatory compliance may positively affect corporate

governance and firm performance relationship as the direction of the relationship is

positive. The hypothesis that there is no significant moderating effect of regulatory

compliance on the relationship between CG and firm performance was therefore not

confirmed.

The results indicate that there is a significant positive moderating effect of regulatory

compliance on relationship between CG and firm performance as measured by ROA.

The results were consistent the literature reviewed, (Hermain, 2005) found that

regulations has a positive significant effect on the relationship between CG and firm

performance. Drobetz (2002) also stated that the existence of the agency problem

associated with the separation of owners and managers is mitigated by the regulations. In

different financial markets and countries, rules governing listed companies come from

different sources including the Company Act, security listing regulations, bankruptcy,

takeover, and competition laws and accounting standards. Research suggests that the

extent of regulatory compliance of listed companies in a country is an important

determinant of the development of financial markets (La Porta et al. 2000) and regulatory

compliance not only prevent expropriation by managers or controlling shareholders, it is

also central to understanding the diversity in CG.

Page 181: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

164

H4b: There is no significant effect of regulatory compliance on the relationship

between corporate governance and Tobin Q

The second sub hypothesis tests the effects of CG and RC (moderator variable) on Tobin

Q. Moderation is assumed to take place if the interaction between CG and the regulatory

compliance is significant. The relevant analytical results are portrayed in Table 5.37

Table 5.37: Regression results of the moderating effect of RC on the relationship

between CG and Tobin Q

Coefficients Variables Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 CG .523(.000) .216(.071) .201(.087) RC - .339(.005) .329(.005) CG*RC - - .184(.000) R Square .274 .295 .328 Adjusted R Square .271 .289 .320 F Statistics 104.917 57.818 44.847 Significance .000 .000 .000 Df1 1 2 3 Df2 278 277 276

The results in Table 5.37 show that corporate governance and regulatory compliance

explained 32.8% of the variation in firm performance (R2=.328). Under change statistics,

the results reveal that the R2 change increased by 5.4% from .274 to .328 (R2

change=.054) when the interaction variable (corporate governance*regulatory

compliance) was added. The change was statistically insignificant at α=.05 (p-

value=.000). The results show a statistically insignificant relationship between corporate

governance, regulatory compliance and the interaction because in model 2 and 3 p-

value=.071 and .087 respectively.

Page 182: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

165

The results in model 1, 2 and 3 show statistically insignificant regression coefficients for

corporate governance (β=.523, p-value=.071) indicating that there is a linear dependence

of Tobin Q on corporate governance. On the other hand, there is a statistically significant

relationship between regulatory compliance and firm performance (Tobin Q) (β=.339, p-

value=.005).

H4c: There is no significant effect of regulatory compliance on the relationship

between corporate governance and COC

The third sub hypothesis tests the effects of CG and RC (moderator variable) on COC.

Moderation is assumed to take place if the interaction between CG and the regulatory

compliance is significant. The relevant analytical results are portrayed in Table 5.38

Table 5.38: Regression results of the moderating effect of RC on the relationship

between CG and COC

Coefficients Variables Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 CG -.335(.000) -.027(.837) -.052(.679) RC - .340(.011) -.355(.005) CG*RC - - .290(.000) R Square .112 .133 .216 Adjusted R Square .109 .127 .207 F Statistics 35.156 21.229 25.286 Significance .000 .000 .000 Df1 1 2 3 Df2 278 277 276

The results in Table 5.38 show that corporate governance and regulatory compliance

explained 21.6% of the variation in firm performance (R2=.216). Under change statistics,

the results reveal that the R2 change increased by 10.4% from .112 to .216 (R2

Page 183: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

166

change=.104) when the interaction variable (corporate governance*regulatory

compliance) was added. The change was statistically insignificant at α=.05 (p-

value=.000). The results show a statistically insignificant relationship between corporate

governance, regulatory compliance and the interaction because in model 2 and 3 p-

value=.837 and .679 respectively.

The results in model 1, 2 and 3 show statistically insignificant regression coefficients for

corporate governance (β=-.027, p-value=.837) indicating that there is a negative linear

dependence of COC on corporate governance.

5.6 Intervening effect of capital structure on the relationship between corporate

governance and firm Performance

The firth objective of the study sought to establish whether there is a significant

intervening effect of capital structure on the relationship between corporate governance

and firm performance. The hypothesis is divided into three sub hypothesis to consider the

individual effects of firm performance as measured by ROA, Tobin Q and COC. Thus,

the firth hypothesis stated in the null form is as follows:

H5a: There is no significant intervening effect of capital structure on the

relationship between corporate governance and ROA

First, ROA was regressed on corporate governance and the standardized regression

coefficients (beta) examined to determine the size and direction of the relationship and

whether it was statistically significant. If this relationship is not statistically significant,

there can be no intervened effect. The pertinent results are summarized in Table 5.39

Page 184: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

167

Secondly, a regression analysis was performed and the betas examined for the strength,

direction and significance of the relationship. In step one, firm performance was

regressed on the capital structure and in step two, and firm performance was regressed on

corporate governance to assess if there was a significant change. When controlling for the

effects of the capital structure on firm performance, the effect of the corporate

governance on the firm performance should no longer be statistically significant at α=.05.

The relevant results are summarized in Table 5.39

Table 5.39: Regression results of ROA on capital structure and corporate governance Coefficients Variables Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 CG .782(.000) .776(.000) .770(.000) CS - -.066(.050) -.058(.115) CG*CS - - -.108(.004) R Square .611 .615 .627 Adjusted R Square .610 .613 .623 F Statistics 436.858 221.696 154.708 Significance .000 .000 .000 Df1 1 2 3 Df2 278 277 276

The results in Table 5.39 show that capital structure explain 62.7% of the variation in

firm performance (R2 =.627). At step 2, corporate governance, adds to the ROA as the

variation increased from .611 to .627 (R2 change=.627 p-value=.000). The results reveal

that the variance explained by capital structure is significant (p-value=.050) for CS. The

results revealed that the regression coefficients for corporate governance decreased from

β=.782, p-value=.000 to β=.770, p-value=.000 when capital structure were added to the

regression.

The hypothesis that there is no significant intervening effect of capital structure on the

relationship between CG and firm performance was therefore not confirmed. The results

Page 185: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

168

indicate that there is an insignificant intervening effect of capital structure on the

relationship between CG and firm performance as measured by ROA.

H5b: There is no significant intervening effect of capital structure on the

relationship between corporate governance and Tobin Q

Tobin Q was regressed on corporate governance and the standardized regression

coefficients (beta) examined to determine the size and direction of the relationship and

whether it was statistically significant. If this relationship is not statistically significant,

there can be no intervened effect. The pertinent results are summarized in Table 5.40

Secondly, a regression analysis was performed and the betas examined for the strength,

direction and significance of the relationship. In step one, Tobin Q was regressed on the

capital structure and in step two, and Tobin Q was regressed on corporate governance to

assess if there was a significant change. When controlling for the effects of the capital

structure on Tobin Q, the effect of the corporate governance on Tobin Q is summarized in

Table 5.40

Table 5.40: Regression results of Tobin Q on capital structure and corporate governance Coefficients Variables Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 CG .523(.000) .506(.000) .499(.000) CS - -.215(.000) -.206(.000) CG*CS - - -.124(.013) R Square .274 .320 .335 Adjusted R Square .271 .315 .328 F Statistics 104.917 65.166 46.377 Significance .000 .000 .000 Df1 1 2 3 Df2 278 277 276

Page 186: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

169

The results in Table 5.40 show that capital structure explain 33.5% of the variation in

firm performance (R2 =.335). At step 2, corporate governance, adds to the Tobin Q as the

variation increased from .274 to .335 (R2 change=.015 p-value=.000). The results reveal

that the variance explained by capital structure is significant (p-value=.013) for CS. The

results revealed that the regression coefficients for corporate governance decreased

slightly from β=.523, p-value=.000 to β=.499, p-value=.000 when capital structure were

added to the regression.

The hypothesis that there is no significant intervening effect of capital structure on the

relationship between CG and firm performance was therefore not confirmed. The results

indicate that there is a significant intervening effect of capital structure on the

relationship between CG and firm performance as measured by Tobin Q. The results

were consistent the literature, (William, 1988) while referring to the analysis done by

Jensen and Meckling (1976) stated that capital structure has an influence on the relation

between CG and firm performance.

H5c: There is no significant intervening effect of capital structure on the

relationship between corporate governance and COC.

COC was regressed on corporate governance and capital structure, and the standardized

regression coefficients examined. The betas were examined for the strength, direction and

significance of the relationship. The effect of the corporate governance on Tobin Q is

summarized in Table 5.41

Page 187: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

170

Table 5.41: Regression results of COC on capital structure and corporate governance Coefficients Variables Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 CG -.335(.000) -.346(.000) -.345(.000) CS - -.132(.000) -.133(.019) CG*CS - - -.016(.775) R Square .112 .130 .130 Adjusted R Square .109 .123 .120 F Statistics 35.156 20.608 13.720 Significance .000 .000 .000 Df1 1 2 3 Df2 278 277 276

Results in Table 5.41 indicates that capital structure explained only 13% of the variation

in firm performance as measured by COC (R2 =.130). The results reveal that the variance

explained by capital structure is insignificant (p-value=.775) for CS. The results revealed

that the regression coefficients for corporate governance decreased slightly from β=.335,

p-value=.000 to β=.345, p-value=.000 when capital structure were added to the

regression. The hypothesis that there is no significant intervening effect of capital

structure on the relationship between CG and firm performance as measured by COC was

therefore confirmed.

5.7 Joint effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance on the relationship

between corporate governance and firm Performance.

The aim of objective six of the study was to establish the joint effect of capital structure

and regulatory compliance on the relationship between corporate governance and firm

performance. The sixth hypothesis is further sub divided into three sub hypothesis to

consider the effects of ROA, Tobin Q and COC. Thus, the sixth hypothesis stated in the

null form is as follows:

Page 188: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

171

H6a: There is no significant joint effect of capital structure and regulatory

compliance on the relationship between corporate governance and ROA

Step wise regression analysis was carried out guided by the equation:

Y= β0 + β1X1 + β2X2 + β3X3 + β4 X 4

Where X 1 =corporate governance

X 2 = capital structure X 3 = regulatory compliance β = Coefficient of variation Y=

ROA. The results from the regression analysis were as presented in table 5.42 below:

Table 5.42: Regression results of the independent, intervening and moderating variable on ROA Coefficients Variables Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 CG .782(.000) .594(.000) .624(.000) CS - .208(.000) .195(.026) CG*CS*RC - - -.082(.031) R Square .611 .619 .625 Adjusted R Square .610 .616 .621 F Statistics 436.858 224.847 153.447 Significance .000 .000 .000 Df1 1 2 3 Df2 278 277 276

The results in Table 5.42 reveal that the joint effect of corporate governance, capital

structure, regulatory compliance explain 62.5% of the variation in ROA (R2=.625). In the

model 1 the variations are explained by 61.1% (R2=.611), in model 2 the variations are

explained by 61.9% (R2=.619) while in model 3 the variations are explained by 62.5%

(R2=.625) which means as regulatory compliance is added to the regression equation the

variations increases from 61.1% to 62.5%. The results show that the joint effect of the

study variables are statistically significant (β=-.082, p-value=.031). This implies that the

study variables jointly predict firm performance (ROA) at the EAC securities exchange.

Page 189: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

172

H6b: There is no significant joint effect of capital structure and regulatory

compliance on the relationship between corporate governance and Tobin Q

Step wise regression analysis was carried out guided by the equation:

Y= β0 + β1X1 + β2X2 + β3X3 + β4 X 4

Where X 1 =corporate governance

X 2 = capital structure X 3 = regulatory compliance β = Coefficient of variation Y=

Tobin Q. The results from the regression analysis were as presented in table 5.43 below:

Table 5.43: Regression results of the independent, intervening and moderating variable on Tobin Q Coefficients Variables Model 1 Model 2 Model 3 CG .535(.000) .572(.000) .304(.000) CS - -.206(.000) -.227(.000) CG*CS*RC - - -.300(.011) R Square .286 .327 .343 Adjusted R Square .284 .322 .336 F Statistics 111.428 67.387 48.036 Significance .000 .000 .000 Df1 1 2 3 Df2 278 277 276

Table 5.43 above indicates that there is a joint effect of capital structure and regulatory

compliance on the relationship between corporate governance and firm performance as

measured by Tobin Q. The study results reveal that the joint effect of corporate

governance, capital structure, regulatory compliance explain 34.4% of the variation in

Tobin Q (R2=.343). In the model 1 the variations are explained by 28.6% (R2=.286) , in

model 2 the variations are explained by 32.7% (R2=.327) while in model 3 the variations

are explained by 34.3% (R2=.343) which means as capital structure and regulatory

compliance are added to the regression equation the variations increases from 28.6% to

34.3%. The results show that the joint effect of the study variables are statistically

Page 190: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

173

significant (β=.300, p-value=.011). This implies that the study variables jointly predict

firm performance as measured by Tobin Q at the EAC securities exchange.

H6c: There is no significant joint effect of capital structure and regulatory

compliance on the relationship between corporate governance and COC

Step wise regression analysis was carried out guided by the equation:

Y= β0 + β1X1 + β2X2 + β3X3 + β4 X 4

Where X 1 =corporate governance

X 2 = capital structure X 3 = regulatory compliance β = Coefficient of variation Y=

COC. The results from the regression analysis were as presented in table 5.44 below:

Table 5.44: Regression results of the independent, intervening and moderating variable on COC Coefficients Variables Model 1 Model 2 RC -.364(.000) -.384(.000) RC*CS - -.154(.006) R Square .133 .156 Adjusted R Square .130 .150 F Statistics 42.562 7.633 Significance .000 .000 Df1 1 2 Df2 278 277

Table 5.44 above indicates that there is no joint effect of capital structure and regulatory

compliance on the relationship between corporate governance and firm performance as

measured by COC. The results indicate that regulatory compliance and capital structure

only explain 15% (R2=.150) of the variations in COC. In the model 1 the variations are

explained by 13.0% (R2=.130) and in model 2 the variations are explained by 15.0%

(R2=.15).

Page 191: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

174

5.8 Discussion of the hypotheses tests and research findings

5.8.1 The influence of CG on firm performance

The first objective of the study was to establish the influence of corporate governance on

firm performance of listed companies at the East African securities exchange. This was

achieved by analysing the financial statements of the quoted companies. The corporate

governance was sub-divided into five sub-indices i.e. board structure and composition,

ownership and shareholding, transparency, disclosures and auditing, board remuneration

and corporate ethics. The results of the correlation show that there is a significant positive

relationship between CG characteristics and firm performance of listed companies. The

results evidenced a statistically significant influence of CG on firm performance in so far

as ROA, Tobin Q and cost of capital. Hypothesis (H1) was therefore not confirmed by

the study. The results indicated that good CG influences firm performance, therefore it

can be concluded that higher profitability for firms listed at East African securities

exchange is due to better CG practices.

The above results were supported by prior research on the relationship between CG and

firm performance. The results were consistent with the study conducted by Shleifer and

Vishny (1997) who reported that there is a positive relation between ownership

concentration and firm performance. It is confirmed further by (Ashbaugh et al., 2004)

who found a positive relationship between CG and firm performance as measured by

COC. However, other scholars have different views on the relationship between CG and

firm performance. Cremers and Ferrell (2009) examined the effects of corporate

governance on the firm‘s operational performance and found a negative association

between corporate governance and firm performance. Hermalin and Weisbach (1996) on

Page 192: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

175

the other hand evaluated the effects of board composition and effects of direct incentives

on firm performance and found no relationship. Daily and Dalton (1992) used both

accounting based measures and market based performance measures and they found no

association between CG and financial performance.

During past decades, scholars designed CG mechanisms to discipline managers through

monitoring and advising by the board of directors, because managers are self-interested,

risk averse and pursue their own goals that may diverge from those of the shareholders.

Therefore CG should effectively improve the firm performance (Pham et al., 2007).

Specifically, scholars have provided explanations for the positive effect of corporate

governance on firm performance. For example, some scholars have found that corporate

governance can increase the managerial efficiency of capital and then improve the

performance of firms. Shleifer and Vishny (1997) indicated that a firm with effective CG

can invest in profitable projects and then increase the efficiency of operation and higher

cash flow.

The results about the significance of the relationship between CG and firm performance

in East Africa securities exchange based on ROA, Tobin Q and COC are supported by

agency theory. According to the literature, the relationship between CG and firm

performance is grounded on agency theory, which is concerned with aligning the interest

of shareholders and managers to maximize the wealth of the company. Therefore,

advocates of agency theory argue that the position of CEO and the chairman should be

separated, as the combined structure can reduce the effectiveness of monitoring

Page 193: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

176

(Donaldson 1990). In support of the agency theory, the separation of the two roles has

been adopted by companies around the world (Banks 2004).

The results also revealed an increase in firm performance for companies for the period

under review. Therefore, the main purpose of the CG mechanism is to provide

reassurance to shareholders that managers will achieve results which are in the best

interest of the shareholders (Shleifer & Vishny 1997). One way in which this can be

achieved is through an effectively structured board that ensures the interests of the

managers are in line with those of the shareholders. The practice of separation of the

leadership roles is becoming increasingly common among listed companies in the East

Africa securities exchange.

The results of this study also indicated that boards dominated by NEDs are significantly

related to performance for both accounting-based measures and market- based measures.

This implies that the companies that complied with the recommendations of code of best

practice on corporate governance performed well. The Cadbury Report (1992), Hampel

Report (1998) and OECD principles recommended that boards comprised of a majority of

non-executive directors. The CMA listing requirements in the East Africa community

exchanges have also incorporated the above principles in their governance practices,

NEDs bring independence of mind and judgment on issues of strategy and governance on

running the business, and also see themselves as assisting in enhancing prosperity of the

companies and play an important part in improving the performance of the business

(Cadbury 2002). The results also imply that to be effect , a board must have the right mix

Page 194: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

177

of skills and experience and work together as a team, which will encourage diverse and

healthy debate in the interest of the investors and the company (Roche 2005 ).

5.8.2 The effect of CG on capital structure

The second objective of the study was to establish the relationship between CG and

capital structure. On the basis of this objective, the study hypothesized that there is no

relationship between CG and capital structure. The assessment of CG and capital

structure was done by reviewing the financial statements of companies listed at the East

Africa community security exchanges. The hypothesis that there is no relationship

between CG and firm performance was therefore not confirmed. These results are in line

with existing literature which links CG and capital structure.

The study indicates that CG is positively correlated to capital structure. Capital structure

as measured by leverage shows the relationship between long term liabilities and

shareholder’s equity and it can be a powerful tool to implement CG. According to CG

principles shareholders equity should be greater than the long term liabilities to create

value (Lipton and Lorsch, 1992). The correlation coefficient between CG and capital

structure was a positive correlation (β=.623). The study results are supported by literature

although there are varied results. Berger and Lubrano (2006) found that firms with larger

board membership have lower leverage or debt ratio and they assumed that larger board’s

size translates into strong pressure from the corporate board to make managers pursue

lower leverage due to superior monitoring. The results were also supported by Berger et

al., 1997 who stated that firms with higher leverage rather have relatively more outside

directors. According to Abor (2007) there exist a significant negative relationship

Page 195: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

178

between CEO duality and leverage where it implies that larger boards adopt low debt

policy. The second hypothesis (H2) was to test whether there is no significant

relationship between CG and capital structure is. H2 was rejected in that there was a

significant positive relationship between CG and capital structure (Table 6.37)

5.8.3 The effect of capital structure on firm performance

The third objective of the study was to determine the relationship between capital

structure and firm performance of listed companies at the East African securities

exchange. The firm performance was measured by ROA, Tobin Q and COC, and the test

results were varied. The study results indicated that there is a positive significant

relationship between capital structure and firm performance for all the three indicators of

measurements used in the study. The hypothesis that there is no relationship between

capital structure and firm performance was therefore not confirmed. These results are in

line with existing literature which links capital structure and firm performance.

The literature reviewed indicated that there are positive and negative significant

relationship between capital structure and firm performance. The study findings is

supported by Harris and Raviv (1991) and Stulz (2004) who stated that there is a positive

significant relationship between capital structure firm performance. There are also other

studies who found a negative significant relationship. Jensen and Meckling (1976) found

that there is a negative significant relationship between capital structure and performance

which is associated with growth opportunities, interest coverage and probability of

reorganization following default. There are also earlier studies by Modigliani and Miller

(1958) which pointed out that capital structure is irrelevant i.e. Leverage has no

Page 196: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

179

significant relationship with firm value which depends only on the assets held by the

firm. The third hypothesis (H3) is therefore rejected in that there is a positive significant

relation between capital structure and firm performance.

5.8.4 The moderating effect of regulatory compliance on the relationship between

CG and firm performance

The fourth objective of the study was to establish the moderating effect of regulatory

compliance on the relationship between CG and firm performance. The Baron and Kenny

(1986) approach was used to test the hypothesis that there is no significant moderating

effect on the relationship between CG and firm performance. The results yielded a

significant interaction between CG, regulatory compliance and firm performance as

measured by ROA. The hypothesis that there no influence of CG on firm performance as

moderated by regulatory compliance was therefore not confirmed. There is minimal

literature that attempts to link CG, regulatory compliance. However studies have been

done linking CG practices to firm performance.

In different financial markets and countries, rules governing listed companies come from

different sources including the Company Act, security listing regulations, bankruptcy,

takeover, and competition laws and accounting standards. Research suggests that the

extent of regulatory compliance of listed companies in a country is an important

determinant of the development of financial markets. La Porta et al. (2000) found out that

regulatory compliance not only prevent expropriation by managers or controlling

shareholders, it is also central to understanding the diversity in ownership structure,

corporate governance, breadth and depth of capital markets, and the efficiency of

Page 197: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

180

investment allocation. La Porta et al. (2000) however noted that reforming or improving

regulatory compliance is a difficult task as the legal structure of a country is deeply

rooted and in view of the existing entrenched economic interests.

The researcher further tested for mediation by exploring the possibility of a mediating

effect of regulatory compliance in the influence of CG on firm performance. The results

provided sufficient statistical evidence to signify a mediation relationship. This implies

that regulatory compliance, CG and firm performance do have a direct relationship, and

that the interaction of regulatory compliance and CG increases the influence on firm

performance. La Porta et al. (2002) found evidence of higher valuation, measured by

Tobin’s Q, of firms in wealthy countries with better regulatory compliance. This evidence

indirectly supports the effects of regulatory compliance by companies in many countries.

The differences in structure of law and enforcement among various countries in area of

historical trend of their laws, level of corruption, quality of their enforcement determines

the different level of regulatory compliance.

5.8.5 The intervening effect of capital structure on the relationship between CG and

firm performance

Objective five sought to establish whether capital structure was intervening on the effect

of CG on firm performance. The Baron and Kenny (1986) approach was used to test the

hypothesis that there is no significant intervening effect of capital structure on the

relationship between CG and firm performance. The results yielded a significant

intervening effect between CG, capital structure and firm performance as measured by

ROA, Tobin Q and COC. The hypothesis that there is no significant intervening effect of

Page 198: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

181

capital structure on the relationship between CG and firm performance was therefore not

confirmed. Firm performance is enhanced when there is good CG which will also

influence the capital structure of the listed companies.

There is empirical evidence that the firm performance depends on CG and capital

structure decisions. The agency theory suggest that CG together with capital structure

decisions influences firm performance, in that it mitigates agency conflicts between

managers, shareholders and debt holders (Putnan ,1993). The firm’s financial choice that

alters ownership assets modifies the importance and the intensity of some of the primary

stakeholders’ interest in firm governance. Capital structure can be analysed not only in

purely financial terms it can also be analysed by looking at the rights and attributes that

characterise the firm’s assets and that influence, with different levels of governance

activities. Equity and debt, therefore, must be considered as both financial instruments

and CG instruments: debt subordinates governance activities to stricter management,

while equity allows for greater flexibility and decision making power. Jensen and

Meckling (1976), by making a distinction between internal and external equity,

contextualize the relation between ownership and capital structures. It can thus be

inferred that when capital structure becomes an instrument of CG, not only the mix

between debt and equity but how to make decisions and manage the firm must be dealt

with (Zingales, 2000).

Page 199: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

182

5.8.6 Joint effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance on the relationship

between CG and firm performance

Objective six sought to establish the joint effect of capital structure and regulatory

compliance on the relationship between CG and firm performance.

Stepwise regression analysis was carried out guided by the equation:

Y= β0 + β1X1 + β2X2 + β3X3 + β4 X 4

Regulatory compliance contributed more in explaining the influence of CG on firm

performance than all other variables. Capital structure was the least contributor. The

overall model remained largely significant on every addition of variables. This gave an

indication of regulatory compliance and capital structure having a direct interaction with

CG when explaining influence firm performance.

The influence of CG on firm performance was evaluated in hypothesis one and about

61.1% of the variation in ROA as a financial measure was explained was explained by

variation in CG, 27.4% of variations in Tobin Q was explained by variations in CG and

11.2% of the variations in COC was explained by variations in CG. The influence of

capital structure on firm performance was evaluated in hypothesis three and the results

indicated that 17.3% of the variation in ROA was explained by variation in capital

structure, 9.1% of the variations in Tobin Q and 15.2% variations in COC were explained

by variations in capital structure respectively. The joint effect of CG, capital structure,

regulatory compliance and firm performance evaluated in hypothesis six indicated that

62.5% of the variation in firm performance (ROA) was explained in the model. Although

the influence in joint effect is not a direct one, there was evidence that the three variables

Page 200: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

183

(CG, capital structure, regulatory compliance) in combination increased the explained

variation in firm performance and this was evidence that they each had a contribution to

firm performance. The joint effect of CG, capital structure and regulatory compliance on

firm performance as evidenced in the model was greater than the individual effects of

CG, capital structure and regulatory compliance firm performance, thus not confirming

hypothesis six.

The results support the study by Anderson and Gupta (2009) who found that there is joint

effect of a country’s financial structure and legal system does matter when explaining the

relationship between firm specific performance and the firm’s overall level of

governance. The results also suggest that firms operating in the market combination

countries tend to exhibit better CG as measured by corporate governance quotient.

5.9 Summary of Research Findings

Chapter five presented hypotheses testing as well as discussions of the findings of the

study. The hypotheses were stated null hypotheses form and were tested using correlation

and regression analysis. Based on the results, it was only hypothesis four which was

confirmed. Hypotheses one, two, three, five and six were not confirmed and the summary

of the results are contained in table 5.39. The interpretations have been made using

statistical knowledge and the existing body of theoretical and empirical literature.

Page 201: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

184

Table 5.45: Summary of Research Objectives, Hypotheses and Test Results

Research Objectives Hypotheses Hypotheses

Test Results

Objective 1

To examine how CG affects firm

performance among the listed

companies in EAC securities exchanges.

Hypothesis 1

There is no significant relationship

between CG and firm performance

among the listed companies at the EAC

security exchanges.

NOT

CONFIRMED

Objective 2

To assess the relationship between CG

and capital structure.

Hypothesis 2

There is no significant relationship

between CG and capital structure.

NOT

CONFIRMED

Objective 3

To determine the relationship between

capital structure and firm performance.

Hypothesis 3

There is no significant relationship

between capital structure and firm

performance.

NOT

CONFRIMED

Objective 4

To establish the moderating effect of

regulatory compliance on the

relationship between CG and firm

performance.

Hypothesis 4

There is no significant effect of rules

and regulations on the relationship

between CG and firm performance

NOT

CONFIRMED

Objective 5

To determine the intervening effect of

capital structure on the relationship

between corporate governance and firm

performance.

Hypothesis 5

There is no significant intervening effect

of capital structure on the relationship

between corporate governance and firm

performance

NOT

CONFIRMED

Objective 6

To establish the joint effect of capital

structure and regulatory compliance on

the relationship between corporate

governance and firm performance

Hypothesis 6

There is no significant joint effect of

capital structure and regulatory

compliance on the relationship between

CG and firm performance

NOT

CONFIRMED

Page 202: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

185

CHAPTER SIX

SUMMARY, CONCLUSIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS

6.1 Introduction

This chapter presents the summary of study, conclusions, recommendations and policy

implications, limitations of the study and suggestions for future research.

6.2 Summary

The main objective of this research study was to examine the effect of capital structure

and regulatory compliance on the relationship between CG and firm performance among

the listed companies at the EACSE. To address this objective, a checklist based on the

CG principles and Corporate Laws was compiled and a comprehensive analysis of the

financial statements done.

In chapter one the study looked at the background of the study where the main variables

in the study were discussed. The study variables included CG as the independent

variable while firm performance was the dependent variable; capital structure and

regulatory compliance were intervening and moderating variables respectively. The main

objective of the study was also indicted plus the six specific objectives were discussed.

The contribution of the study to theory and practice was also elaborated the research

problem statement was discussed including the research questions. The contribution of

the study to theory and practice was also elaborated.

Page 203: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

186

The theoretical background and empirical literature review was discussed in chapter two.

Among the theories discussed included the agency theory, steward theory, stakeholders

theory and institutional theory. The agency relationship was defined as one that emanates

from the owner’s inability to run the company on a day-to-day basis. In the discussion of

agency theory, two agency relationships emerged, namely the manager- shareholder

relationship and the shareholder-debtholder relationship. The Chapter indicated how

agency conflicts arise, say, when the principal and the agent have different interests.

Jensen and Meckling (1976) described the costs of monitoring the agent as exorbitant.

The agency theory thus provided a theoretical framework of CG by explaining the

problems caused by the separation of ownership to control, which is the basic corporate

governance problem.

The study went on to explore the development of CG in Kenya, Tanzania, Uganda and

Rwanda. The discussion of historical developments established that the evolution of CG

in East Africa has been promoted by efforts to improve CG. The evolution of CG was

based on events such as the collapse of Enron and WorldCom and the privatization of the

government owned enterprises. Recent CG practices in these countries were spearheaded

by the need to promote higher standards of ethical conduct in companies and a range of

legislation and codes of good corporate governance that promote accountability and

transparency in the use of shareholders’ capital.

The discussions in chapter three provided the theoretical basis of the research instrument

used in this study. The CG was measured by constructing the CGI which was based on

Page 204: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

187

the CG codes and best practices. The CGI was into five sub indices (board structure and

composition, ownership and shareholding, transparency, disclosures and auditing, board

remuneration and corporate ethics). A checklist to be used to assess the annual reports of

the listed companies at the EACSE was formulated. The regulatory compliance was

measured by the RCI which considered the adoption of the shareholders rights, minority

shareholders rights, creditor’s rights and accounting standards disclosure. The checklist

was based on the Companies Act, the listing rules and the CG codes. The capital structure

was measured by considering the debt equity ratio, while firm performance was measured

by ROA, Tobin Q and COC. In order to determine the amount and the quality of

information disclosed in each of the above specific areas and decide whether a company

has fully disclosed, not disclosed or partly disclosed the required corporate governance

information in its annual report reliability and validity of the instruments was tested

Data analysis, presentation and interpretation were emphasized in chapter four. In chapter

five the hypotheses were tested and discussions on the findings of the study analysed.

Data was analysis using SPSS version 20. Descriptive statistics such mean and standard

deviation was analyzed and discussed. The hypotheses of the study were tested using

simple and multiple regressions. Corrections were also conducted between various study

variables. Summary, conclusion and recommendations are also discussed.

6.3 Conclusions

The study has indicated that good CG enhances firm performance and this has supported

the existing literature. The inclusion of capital structure as an intervening variable has

Page 205: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

188

influenced the interactions between CG and firm performance was positively significant,

while the moderating effect of regulatory compliance on the relationship between CG and

firm performance was also significant as measured by ROA. The joint effect of CG,

capital structure and regulatory compliance also influenced firm performance positively.

Therefore the importance of CG cannot be over-emphasized since it enhances the

organizational climate for the internal structures and performance of a company. Indeed,

CG brings to bear through external independent directors, new dimension for effective

running of a corporate entity thereby enhancing a firm’s corporate entrepreneurship and

competitiveness. The adoption of corporate principles is a giant step towards creating

safeguards against corruption and mismanagement, promoting transparency in economic

life and attracting more domestic and foreign investment. In addition an effective

program to combat corruption is also capable of protecting shareholder value is an

important requirement for improvement of CG practices in East Africa.

Corporate governance was measured by corporate governance index, which was divided

into five sub-indices (sub-index A, sub-index B, sub-index C, sub-index D and sub-index

E). The index was constructed for each and every company as well as per country. The

mean CGI for the East African countries was 76.27% which is an indication of good

corporate governance. The means for the companies listed NSE was 73.8%, DSE

81.08%, USE 79.28% and RSE 70.92%. The board structure and composition had the

highest mean of 80% while ownership and shareholding had the lowest mean of 67.36%.

Most of the quoted companies had the right size of board of directors, there was a clear

separation of CEO and Chairman of the board, the roles and the functions of board were

Page 206: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

189

actually clearly stated, and the companies provided information about independent

directors. The mean on the ownership and shareholding was low in that most of the

companies did not provide information on the staff share ownership and the block share

ownership of the CEO and the chairman.

The finding also shows that firm’s compliance increases to significant level when

regulation exists in the business environment. CG regulations are mostly to comply or

explain in the East African securities exchanges. However the CGI indicates that more of

the companies follow full compliance with CG regulatory compliance. Higher CGI scores

have significant relationship with the regulatory compliance index. This implies that

voluntary regulation has a positive impact on compliance with regulations. Firms also

practice better compliance with the increasing life of the business and the listing tenure of

the firm. All the sectors of the listed companies have a significant relationship with the

CGI. The purpose of the study was to establish the relationship between corporate

governance and financial performance. From the discussion above, we can therefore

conclude that there exists a positive relationship between corporate governance and

financial performance. Prior research also indicates that corporate governance is

positively related to financial performance.

There is also evidence that good CG practices may lead to lower COC and greater market

valuations for companies. Investors in countries with poor legal protection discount the

prices of firms to compensate for expropriation. However, lower stock prices may not

Page 207: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

190

raise demand enough in these countries, keeping the supply of outside equity limited

(Shleifer and Wolfenzon 2002).

6.4 Contribution to knowledge

The driving force of CG reforms is to meet the regulatory requirements in EACSE listed

companies; however, the study encourages listed companies to take a more

comprehensive approach to perfect their governance system. That is, this study looked at

the combative effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance on the relationship

between CG and firm performance. Therefore, these findings have made several

contributions to the study of CG. Firstly, the study constructs a CGI evaluate the quality

of CG from the perspectives of board structure and composition, ownership and

shareholding, transparency, disclosure and auditing, board remuneration, and corporate

ethics and build a link between CG and firm performance in EAC listed companies.

Secondly, I established a new conceptual model to enrich the understanding of CG

through integrating capital structure and regulatory compliance into to the relationship

between CG and firm performance. Thirdly, the study validated the moderating and the

intervening effect of the impact of capital structure and regulatory compliance on linkage

between CG and firm performance. The research provides an integration approach to

improve the effectiveness of CG and suggests a more comprehensive understanding of

the system of CG because prior studies often ignored some important moderating and

intervening variables that can have significant impacts on the CG system. The study also

tested the moderating effect of regulatory compliance on CG and firm performance

Page 208: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

191

relationship and the findings revealed that regulatory compliance has a moderating effect

on relationship. This study has contributed to existing knowledge by empirically

confirming that regulatory compliance has a moderating variable between CG and firm

performance.

The study also tested the intervening effect of capital structure on corporate governance

and firm performance, which was confirmed. In this study, a comparative analysis of the

of companies listed at NSE, DSE, USE and RSE based on the study variables has also

been done, which no other study known to the researcher has attempted to do. Most of the

previous related studies have been done in the developed countries; hence the findings of

these studies may not be applicable to organizations in developing countries due to

contextual differences. The findings of this study would therefore be more relevant in the

East African context.

In summary, a large number of studies have investigated the impact of CG on firm

performance or market valuation in the developed markets and in the emerging

economies. However, findings showed that effect of CG on the firm performance are

mixed based on a single mechanism of CG. Therefore, this study combined some

important mechanisms into a CGI and examines the effect of CG on firm performance

from a comprehensive perspective.

Page 209: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

192

6.5 Limitations of the study

First, the study was based on the listed companies at the East African securities exchange

which may limit the generalisation of results to other jurisdictions such as to developed

countries or to the non listed companies. The population from which the sample is drawn

was all the listed companies therefore, results of this study may not be generalised to

smaller and non-listed companies.

Secondly, study only integrated only five important variables of CG: board structure and

composition, ownership and shareholding, transparency, disclosures and auditing, board

remuneration and corporate ethics. However, there is a variety of other important

governance variables that have important effects on financial performance and are not

included in this framework, such as state owned shares. In addition, this study only

investigated some the board of directors‘ characteristics including board size, share

ownership, frequency of board meeting and board remuneration; however, other

characteristics (such as age, education, gender and so on) might also strongly influence

the relationship between CG and firm performance.

Thirdly, the study has assessed the interactive relationship between the CG and capital

structure; however, I also acknowledge the possibility that capital structure decisions

characteristics can influence the individual governance variables.

Finally, the capital markets developments in the EAC are at different levels. Kenya has

got sixty one (61) listed companies while Tanzania and Uganda have got sixteen (16)

Page 210: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

193

each while Rwanda have got only five (5) listed companies. Burundi still does not have a

security exchange; most of their funds are generated through loans from commercial

banks. The cross-sectional analysis was not very effective in that some of the companies

had not implemented the CG guidelines fully due to the stage of capital markets

developments.

Despite the above limitations, the quality of the study was not compromised. The study

has made an immense contribution to the existing body of knowledge, especially in the

area of CG which has not been fully exploited.

6.6 Recommendations and Policy Implications

The research results showed that there is a positive significant relationship between CG

and firm performance. The relationship is enhanced when the moderating, intervening

and the joint effect of capital structure and regulatory compliance are taken into

consideration. Therefore, the study contributes to policy implications in that the adopting

good CG is an effective way for improving firm performance. Companies should strive at

increasing their CG rating so that the firm value can also be increased. Improving CG

will involve having the optimal board of directors, having independent board of directors

who are outsiders, making full discloser of shareholdings and lasting disclosing the

remuneration of the CEOs.

The mixed results of the governance indicators in EACSE emphasized that good CG

should meet the needs of its institutional conditions and environment. That is, an

arrangement of CG must be situated in a specific historical, social and organizational

Page 211: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

194

context because institutional differences give rise to governance arrangements that are

suitable for the individual firm and the context in which it is situated. The results show

that board structure, and board composition, and block shareholders’ holdings were

significantly positive with the firm performance. However, the results do not support the

impact of the board size are not consistent with prior results of some developed countries,

these findings demonstrate that the current reform of CG should not adopt the ―one-

size-fits-all.

The third contribution of this study findings is that it is necessary for the government

authorities and regulators is to issue a series of regulations and policies to strength the

importance of CG. For instance, Code of Corporate Governance emphasis that the BOD

should possess adequate professional background (including: knowledge, skills and

qualities) to perform their duties; in addition, the Code also emphasis that NED bear the

responsibilities of due diligence and perform their duties in accordance with laws and

regulations.

The fifth contribution is that the integrated model not only enrich the existing academic

framework of CG through combining capital structure and regulatory compliance into

CG, but also offer a new way to further integrate of other important intervening factors

into CG. That is, the research provides an initial integration approach to improve the

effectiveness of CG and suggests a more comprehensive understanding of the system of

CG because previous studies often ignored some important intervening variables that can

have significant moderating impacts on the effectiveness of CG.

Page 212: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

195

In conclusion, there is also the need to improve the quality of corporate reporting in the

annual report. The information should be of high quality, because high quality

information will have a positive influence on the investment decisions of capital

providers and other stakeholders. There is also need to improve compliance in so far as

the listed companies are concerned and this requires a change in corporate culture on the

part of the listed companies themselves. It is equally important that directors discharge

their duties under the common law effectively and oversee compliance with legislation. It

is therefore recommended that the CMA must continue to sensitise listed companies and

encourage them to comply with all the provisions of the corporate governance codes.

6.7 Suggestions for Future Research

This study considered only the companies that are listed at the East African securities

exchange. Future researchers could consider carrying out a similar study in a different

sector or sectors to assess any variation in responses. Future researchers could also

introduce different variables other than capital structure and regulatory compliances, and

testing for moderation or intervening effect of such variables on the relationship between

corporate governance and firm performance. Also future research needs to look at non-

financial performance measures.

Replication of this research using data from other international stock markets is likely to

provide insight into different markets responses to CG, capital structure, regulatory

compliance and firm performance. Furthermore, as motives for practising good CG is

Page 213: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

196

well covered in the literature, it would also be of great interest if future research could

address the issue of manager’s motives for complying with CG, whether that is to

increase perceived reporting quality, to satisfy shareholders and regulators, or to achieve

some other objectives. A similar study can also be conducted in other settings with

similar market environments for example in other African countries as well as developed

countries.

Page 214: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

197

REFERENCES

Abor, J. (2007). Corporate governance and financing decisions of Ghanaian listed firms,

Corporate Governance, 7 (1): 83 – 92.

Aduda, J. & Musyoka, L.(2011).The relationship between executive compensation and

firm performance in Kenyan banking industry. Journal of

Accountancy.Vol.3(6)

Agrawal,A. & Knober, C. (1996). Firm Performance and Mechanism to control Agency

Problems between Managers and Shareholders.Journal of Financial and

Quantitative Analysis, Vol. 31 No 3 Page 377-397.

Anderson, C. & Anthony, R.(1986). The New Corporate Directors, John Wiley and Sons,

New York.

Ashbaugh, H., Collins, D. S., & LaFond, R. (2004).Corporate governance and cost of

equity capital.Journal of Accounting and Economics 42: 203-243.

Bebchuk, L. A., Cohen, A.& Ferrell, A. (2009). What Matters in Corporate Governance.

Review of Financial Studies 22:783–827.

Bai, C.E., Liu, Q., Lu, J., Song, F. M. & Zhang, J. (2004). Corporate Governance and

Market Valuation in China, Journal of Comparative Economics, vol. 32, pp.

599- 616.

Baron, R. M., & David A. K. (1986), Moderator-Mediator Variables Distinction in Social

Psychological Research: Conceptual, Strategic, and Statistical Considerations,

Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 51 (6), 1173-82

Page 215: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

198

Baysinger, B. D., & Butler, H. D. (1985). Corporate Governance and the Board of

Directors: Performance Effects of Changes in Board Composition,” Journal of

Law, Economics and Organization 1, pp. 101−124.

Baysinger, B. D., & Hoskisson, R. R. (1990). The composition of boards of directors and

strategic control: Academy of Management Review, 15, 72–87.

Beiner, S., Drobetz, W., Schmid, M.M. and H. Zimmermann, 2006, An Integrated

Framework of Corporate Governance and Firm Valuation, European Financial

Management, vol. 12, 249-283.

Berger, P. G., Ofek, E., & Yermack, D. L. (1997). Managerial Entrenchment and Capital

Structure Decisions, Journal of Finance, Vol. 52, No. 4, pp. 1411-1438.

Berger , A. N., Herring, R. J., Szego, G. P. (1995). The role of Capital in financial

institutions. Journal of Banking and Finance. Vol. 19 Page 393-430

Berger, A. N., & Lubrano, P. E. (2006). Capital structure and firm performance; a new

approach to testing agency theory.Journal of Banking and Finance..

Berle, A.A., & Means, G. C. (1932).The modern corporation and private property, New

York, Larcourt, Brace and World Inc.

Black, B. S., Jang, H., & Kim, W. (2006). Does Corporate Governance Predict Firms'

Market Values? Journal of Law, Economics, and Organization, Vol. 22.

Bhagat, S., & Black, B. (2002). The Non-Correlation between Board Independence and

Long-Term Firm Performance. Journal of Corporate Law, Vol. 27 Page 232-

273.

Bhagat, S. B., & Black, B. (2008). The Promise and Peril of CorporateGovernance

Indices. Columbia Law Review 108(8): 1803 - 1882.

Page 216: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

199

Bhagat, S., & Jefferis, R. (2002). The Econometrics of Corporate Governance Studies,

MIT Press, Cambridge.

Brigham, E., & Gapenski, L. (1996). Financial Management. Dallas: The Dryden Press.

Brown, L., & Caylor, M. (2006). Corporate Governance and Firm Valuation, Journal of

Accounting and Public Policy, Volume 25, issue 4, July/August. 409-434.

Cadbury, A. (1992).Codes of Best Practice, Report from the committee on Financial

Aspects of Corporate Governance.London, Gee Publishing.

Clatcher, I., Doriye, E., & D., Hillier, D. (2007). Does Corporate Governance Matter?

CMA (2006). Review of Compliance level of listed companies on Uganda Securities

Exchange by Capital Markets Authority Uganda (CMA). Social Science

Research Network Website:http://www.ssrn.com

CMA (2012). Statistical bulletin www.cma .or.ke.

Coase, R. H. (1991). The Nature of the Firm: Meaning in the Nature of the Firm:

Origins, Evolution and Development. Oxford University Press, New York

Cohen, J., Gaynor, L., Krishnamoorthy, G., & Wright, A. M. (2007).Auditor

communications with the Audit Committee and the Board of Directors.

Accounting Horizons, Vol. 21, No. 2: pp. 165–87.

Cooper, C. R., & Schindler, P. S. (2008). Business research methods (10th ed.). Boston:

McGraw-Hill.

Page 217: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

200

Claessens, S. (2002). Corporate governance in Asia: a survey. International Review of

Finance, vol. 3, no. 2, pp. 71-103.

Clarke, T. (1998). The Stakeholder Corporation: A Business Philosophy for the

Information Age from Long Range Planning. Theories of Corporate

Governance, Routledge, Oxon.

Craig, V. V. (2005). The Changing Corporate Governance Environment: Implications for

the Banking Industry. FDIC Banking Review. Page 1-15

Cronbach, L. J. (1951).Coefficient Alpha and the Internal Structure of the Tests,

Psychometrika,16, 297-334

Daily, C. M. & Dalton, D. R.(1992). The relationship between governance structure and

corporate performance. Journal of Business Venturing: 375-386.

Daily, C. M, Dalton, D. R. & Cannella, A. A.(2003). Corporate Governance:

Decades of Dialogue and Data, The Academy of Management Review, vol. 28,

pp.371-82.

DeAgelo, H. & DeAngelo, L. (1985). Managerial Ownership of Voting Rights: A study

of Public Corporation with Dual Classes of common stock. Journal of

Financial Economics. Vol. 14, Page 33-69

Deegan, C. (2004). Financial Accounting Theory, McGraw-Hill Australia Pty Ltd, NSW.

Davis, J., Donaldson, L. & Schoorman, D. (1997).Toward A Stewardship Theory of

Management, Academy of Management Review 1997, Vol. 22 No. 1, 20-47

Denis K. Diane, (2001). Twenty-Five years of Corporate Governance Research and

Counting. Journal of Review of Financial Economics Vol. 10, Page 191-212.

Page 218: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

201

De Miguel, A. & Pindado, J. (2001). Determinants of capital structure: new evidence

from Spanish panel data. Journal of Corporate Finance, Vol. 7, pp. 77-99

Donaldson, L. (1990). The Ethereal Hand: Organizational Economics and Management

Theory, Journal of Management Review, vol. 15, pp. 369-81

Donaldson, L. & Davis, J. H. (1991). Stewardship theory or agency theory: CEO

governance and shareholder returns. Australian Journal of Management, 16

(1).

Donker, H., &Zahir, S. (2008). Towards an impartial and effective corporate governance

rating system.Corporate Governance, 8(1), 83-93.

Driffield, N., Mahambare, V. & Pal, S. (2007). How does ownership structure affect

capital structure and firm value? Economics of Transition, 15 (3), 535-537.

Drobetz, W. (2002). Corporate Governance - Legal Fiction or Economic Realtity.

Financial Market and Portfolio Management, 16(4), 431-439.

Drobetz, W., Schillhofer, A. & Zimmermann, H. (2004) Corporate Governance and

Expected Stock Returns: Evidence from Germany. European Financial

Management , 10 (2), pp. 267-293.

Easterby-Smith, M., Thorpe, R., & Lowe, A. (1991).Management Research: An

Introduction. Sage: London.

Fama, E. F., (1980). Agency Problems and the Theory of the Firm, Journal of Political

Economy 88, pp. 715−732.

Page 219: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

202

Fama, E.F. & Jensen, M. (1983). Separation of ownership and control, Journal of Law

and Economics 26, 301-326.

Fasterling, B. (2005). Best practices and better laws: Corporate governance codes in the

member states of the European Union ERA-Forum, 6(3).

Freeman, R. E. (1984).Strategic Management: A Stakeholder Approach, Pitman

Publishing Inc.,Massachusetts.

Gillan, S. L. (2006). Recent Development in Corporate Governance: An overview.

Journal of Corporate Finance 12.381-402

Gompers, P., Ishii, J.& Metrick, A. (2003).Corporate Governance and Equity Prices,

Quarterly Journal of Economics, Vol. 118, No. 1, pp. 107-155.

Garmaise, M. and Liu, J. (2004). Corruption, Firm Governance, and the Cost of Capital.

Journal of Financial Economics 14: 71-100.

Garson, G. D. (2014). Multiple Regression. Asheboro, NC: Statistical Associates

Publishers.

Hart, O. (1995). Firms contracts and financial structure. Journal of Political Economy,

Vol. 98, pp.1119-58

Harris, M., and Raviv, A. (1990). Capital Structure and Informational Role of Debt.

Journal of Finance. Vol.45 Page 321-349

Harris, M. & Harris, M.(1991). The theory of capital structure. Journal of Finance 46,

297-356.

Hermalin, B. E. (2005). Trends in Corporate Governance. The Journal of Finance,

LX(5), 2351-2384.

Page 220: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

203

Hermalin, B. E. & Weisbach, M. S. (2001). Board of Directors as Endogenously

Determined Institution: A Survey of the Literature. Economic Policy Review

Hermalin, B.E., &Weisbach, M.S. (2003). Boards of directors as an endogenously

determined institution. Federal Reserve Bank of New York Economic Policy

Review 9:7−26.

Hermalin, B. E. & Weisbach, M. S. (1996). The effects of board composition and direct

incentives on firm performance, Financial management, Vol. 20, No. 4, pp.

101.

Himmelberg, C. (2002). Measuring the real effects of corporate governance. Journal of

Financial Economics, 53, 353–384.

Huang, H. (2004). Shareholder rights and the cost of equity capital. Nakai Business

Review International Vol.2 issue 3.

Hughes, J. & Sharrock, W. (1997).The philosophy of social research.3rd (Ed), Pearson:

Essex.

Hussey, J. & Hussey, R. (1997).Business Research, Houndmills, MacMillan Business.

Jeffers, E. (2005) Corporate governance: Toward converging models. Global

Finance Journal, Volume 16, Issue 2, p. 225.

Jensen, M. C. (1986). Agency costs of free cash flow, corporate finance, and takeovers,

American Economic Review 76:323−329.

Jensen, M. (1993). The modern industrial revolution, exit, and the failure of internal

control systems, Journal of Finance, 48, 831-880.

Page 221: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

204

Jensen, M.C. & Meckling, H.W. (1976). Theory of the firm: Managerial Behaviour,

agency cost and ownership structure, Journal of Financial Economics, 3, 305-

360.

Jensen, M. & Ruback, R. (1983). The market for corporate control. Journal of Financial

Economics 11 5-50. North-Holland Publishing Company

Johnson, S. (1999). Does investor protection matter? Evidence from Germany's Neuer

Market. MIT Press, Cambridge, MA.

Keys, P. Y., Turner, P. A. & Friday, S. S. (2002). Shareholder benefits of diversity.

Journal of Accounting and Economics, Vol. 33, pp. 375-400.

Klein, A. (2002). Audit committee, board of director characteristics, and earnings

management. Journal of Accounting and Economics, Vol. 33, pp. 375-400.

Kim, W. S. & Sorensen, E. H. (1986): Evidence on the Impact of the Agency Costs of

Debt in Corporate Debt Policy. Journal of Financial and Quantitative

Analysis, vol. 21, 1986, pp. 131–144.

Klapper, L.F. & Love, I. (2004). Corporate governance, investor protection and

performance in emerging markets. Journal of Corporate Finance, Vol.10 No.

5, 703-728

La Porta, R., Lopez-de-Silanes, F., Shleifer, A., &Vishny, R. W. (1998). Law

andfinance.Journal of Political Economy, 106, 1113-1155.

LaPorta, R., Lopez-de-Silanes, F., Shleifer, A. and Vishny, R. (2000). Investor protection

and corporate governance, Journal of Financial Economics, 58: 3-27.

LaPorta, R., Lopez-d-Silanes, F., Shleifer, A. and Vishny, R. (2002), ‘Investor Protection

and Corporate Valuation’, The Journal of Finance, 57, 1147-1170.

Page 222: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

205

Lipton, M. & Lorsch, J. W. (1992). A Modest Proposal for Improved Corporate

Governance. The Business Lawyer, Vol. 48, No. 1, pp. 59.

Lishenga, J. (2012). Corporate governance reaction to declining firm performance:

Evidence from NSE, African Journal of Business Management Vol.1

Keasey, K. & Wright, M.(1993). Issues in Corporate Accountability and

Governance.Accounting and Business Research. Vol. 23 (91a) Pages 291-303

Kole, S., & Lehn, K. (1997). Deregulation, the Evolution of Corporate Governance

Structure and Survival. The American Economic Review, 87(2), 421-425.

Mallin, C. (2006) International corporative governance: a case study approach,

Northampton, Massachusetts, USA: Edward Eldar Publishing Ltd.

Mayes, G. D., Halme , L. and Liuksila, A. (2001). Improving Banking Supervision.

Palgrave Macmillan New York. Page 91-120

Mcknight, P. (2002). Agency Costs, Corporate Governance Mechanisms and Ownership

structure in Large UK Publicly Quoted Companies. Quarterly Review of

Economics and Finance 49: 139-158

Modigliani, F. & Miller, M. (1963). Corporate Income Taxes and the Cost of Capital: a

Correction, American Economic Review 53, 433-443

Modigliani, F. & Miller,M. (1958).The Cost of Capital, Corporation Finance and the

Theory of Investment, American Economic Review 48, 261-297

Morgan, A. & Poulsen, A. (2001). Linking pay to performance-compensation proposals

in the S & P 500. Journal of Financial Economics 62: 489-523

Page 223: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

206

Mugenda, O. & Mugenda, A. G. (2003).Research methods: qualitative and quantitative

approaches. Acts Press, Nairobi, Kenya

Monks, R. A. & Minnow, N. (2004). Corporate Governance. Malden, MA: Blackwell

Publishers. 115

Myers, S. C. (1984), The Capital Structure Puzzle, The Journal of Finance , 39, 575-592.

Myers, S. C. (2001).Economic Perspectives The Journal of Economic Perspectives, Vol.

15, No. 2. (Spring, 2001), pp. 81-102.

OECD, (1999).OECD Principles of Corporate Governance,Paris: OECD

OECD (2004).OECD Principles of Corporate Governance, Revised version,

Organization for Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD), Paris.

Ohlson, J. & Juettner, B. (2005). Expected EPS and EPS growth as determinants of

value, Review of Accounting Studies, vol.10, pp.349-365.

Ongore,V. & K’Obonyo, P. (2011). Effects of selected Corporate Governance

Characteristics on firm performance: Empirical Evidence from kenya.

International Journal of Economics and Financial Issues, Econjournals, Vol.

1(3), pp 99-122

Pati, A. P. (2005). Does Corporate Governance Matter in India Banking: Policy

Implication on Performance? Journal of Business and Management 2278-487

Patton, M. Q. (1990). Qualitative Evaluation and Research Methods, 2nd Edition,

Beverly Hills, California: Sage Publications.

Page 224: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

207

Pfeffer, J. & Salancik, G. (1978). The External Control of Organizations: A Resource

Dependence Perspective. New York: NY. Haper and Row Publishers

Pham, P. K., Suschard, J. & Zein, J.(2011). Corporate Governance and Alternative

Performance Measures: Evidence from Australian Firms. Australian journal

of management, Vol.No.3. 2011

Piot, C. & Missonier-Piera, F. (2007). Corporate governance, audit quality and the cost of

debt financing of French listed companies. European Accounting Review.

Vol.16 issue 2.

Pound, J. (1992). Beyond Takeovers: Politics Comes to Corporate Control, Harvard

Business Review, Vol. 70, No. 2, pp. 83-94.

Putnam, R. (1993). Making democracy work: civic tradition in modern Italy. Princeton:

Princeton University Press.

PSCG, 1999. Principles for Corporate Governance in Kenya and Codes of Best Practice

for Corporate Governance.

Razali, N. & Wah, Y. (2011). Power Comparison of Shapiro-Wilk, Kolmogorov-

Smirnov,Lilliefors and Anderson Darling tests Journal of Statistical Modeling

and Analytics

Saunders, M., Lewis, P. & Adrian, T. (2003).Research Methods forBusiness Students,

Third Edition, Chapter 4, FT Prentice Hall.

Scott, W.R. (2001). Institutions and organizations. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage

Publications.

Scott, W. R. (2004). Institutional Theory :The Process of Theory Development, Oxford:

Oxford University Press.

Page 225: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

208

Short, H. & Keasey, K. (1999). Managerial Ownership and the Performance of Firms:

Evidence from UK, Journal of Corporate Finance, Vol. 5, No. 1, pp. 79-101.

Short, H., Keasey, K., Hull, A. & Wright, M. (1999). Corporate Governance: From

Accountability to Enterprise, Accounting and Business Research, 29, 337-352

Shleifer,A. & Vishny, R. W. (1997).A survey of corporate governance. The Journal of

Finance, 52, 737-783.

Smallman, C. (2004). Exploring Theoretical Paradigm in Corporate Governance.

International Journal of Business Governance and Ethics, vol. 1, no. 1, pp.

78- 94

Smith, M. J. (1998). Social Science in Question , London, Sage.

Stulz,R., Karoyli, A.& Doidge, C. (2004).Why do countries matter so much for

Corporate Governance? Journal of Financial Economics, Vol.86,1-9.

Sundaram, A.K. & Inkpen, A.C. (2004). Stakeholder Theory and The Corporate

Objective Revisited: A reply. Organization Science, Vol. 15, No. 3: pp. 370–

371

Saunders M., Lewis, P. & Thornhill, A. (2007). Research Methods for Business Students.

Prentice Hall: London

Shleifer, A. & Wolfenzon, D. (2002). Investor protection and equity markets, Journal of

Financial Economics 66, 3—27.

Turnbull, N. (1999). Internal Control. Guidance for Directors on Combined Code. The

Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales.

Page 226: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

209

Yermack, D. (1996). Higher valuation of companies with a small board of directors,

Journal of Financial Economics, 40, 185–212.

USE (2014). Uganda Securities Exchange Bulletin 2014. www.use.or.og 2014

Useem, M. (1982). Classwide rationality in the politics of managers and directors of large

corporations in the United States and Great Britain. Administrative Science

Ouarterly, 27: 199-226.

Veal, A. J. (2005). Business Research Methods: A managerial Approach, Addison-

Wesley Longman.

Vafeas, N. (1999). The nature of board nominating committees and their role in corporate

governance, Journal of Business and Accounting 26, 199-225

Mwangi, L., Makau, M. & Kosimbi, G. (2014). Relationship between capital structure

and performance of non-financial companies listed at NSE. Global Journal of

contemporary research in accounting and auditing. Vol 1 issue 2

Wei, Y. (2003). Comparative Corporate Governance: A Chinese Perspective, Kluwer

Law International, London.

Weisbach, S. M. (1988). Outside Directors and CEO. Turnover.Journal of Financial

Economics, Vol. 20 Page 431-460.

Weir, C., Laing, D. & McKnight, P. (2002). Internal and external governance

mechanisms: Their impact on the performance of large UK public companies

Journal of business finance and accounting, 29, 579-611.

Williamson, O. (1988). Corporate finance and corporate governance, Journal of Finance,

vol. 43, no. 3, pp. 567-591.

Page 227: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

210

Winter, J. (2002). The financial sector and corporate governance: The UK case.

Corporate Governance Review International Vol. 13 No 4 July Page 533-541

World Bank. (2000). Corporate governance: A framework for Implementation. A World

Bank Country Study, Washington.

Zattoni, A. & Francesca, C. (2008). Why Adopt code of Good Governance? A

Comparison of Institutional and Efficiency Perspective. Corporate

Governance: An International Review, 16(1), 1-15.

Zingales, L. (2000). In search of new foundations, Journal of Finance, vol. 55, no. 4, pp.

1623-1653.

Page 228: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

211

APPENDICES

APPENDIX I: DATA CAPTURE FORM: REGULATORY COMPLIANC E

INDEX

NAME OF THE COMPANY………..……………………..SERIAL NO/002/2014

REGULATORY COMPLIANCE INDEX Award “1”

if firm

comply and

“0” if not

009 010 011 012 013 TOTAL

A. The Shareholders

1. Origin(identifies the legal origin of the

company law or governance code, equals to

one if common law otherwise zero)

2. Proxy voting by mail is allowed

3. Employees represented in the board

4. Nomination to the board by shareholders

5. Tenure on the board is more than 4 years

6. Cross-shareholdings between 2

independent companies

7. There is a requirement to Deposit/Register

shares prior to a general meeting

8. Shareholders’ approval of anti-takeover

defense measures is required.

9. Shareholders’ approval of preemption

rights is required

10. The CEO cannot be the chairman of the

board of directors (in 1-tier board structure)

11. Requirement to disclose any transactions

between management and company

12. Disclosure of managerial compensation

Page 229: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

212

requirement

B. The minority shareholders

13. Minority representation on the board

otherwise.

14. Voting caps limiting power of large

shareholders

15. One-share-one-vote rule

16. Mandatory disclosure of large ownership

stakes

17. Shares not blocked before voting

18. Cumulative voting or proportional

representation

19. Mandatory dividend which equals the

percentage of net income that the company

law requires

C. The creditors

20. There is a reorganization option to protect

creditors

21. Automatic stay on the assets is obliged in

reorganization

22. Secured creditors are ranked first

23. Creditor approval is required under

bankruptcy

24. Appointment of official to manage

reorganization/liquidation procedure

25. The country imposes restrictions on the

creditors consent for reorganization

26. Secured creditors are able to gain

possession of their security once the

Page 230: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

213

reorganization petition has been approved

27. The debtor does not retain the

administration of its property pending the

resolution of the reorganization

28. There is a the minimum percentage of total

share capital mandated by corporate law to

avoid the dissolution of an existing firm

D. Accounting Standards Disclosure

29. General Information (Name of the

company, purpose, legal status, brief

history and overview of the main

subsidiaries).

30. Income statements are disclosed

31. Balance Sheet

32. Funds Flow Statement

33. Accounting Standards applied

34. Stock Data indicated

35. Special items are indicated on the footnotes

Page 231: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

214

APPENDIX II: DATA CAPTURE FORM: CORPORATE GOVERNANC E INDEX

(CGI)

NAME OF THE COMPANY……………………………… SERIAL NO/001/2014

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

INDEX (CGI)

“1” if is yes

and “0” if

the response

is no

009 010 011 012 013 TOTAL

Sub Index A: Board Structure

and Composition

1. Board size is between 6-9

2. Role and functions of board

is stated

3. Chairman and CEO

separation

4. Information about

independent directors

5. Board meeting attendance

6. Outside directors attendance

in meetings

7. Existence of the position of

CFO

8. Directors representing

minority shareholders

9. Biography of the board

members

10. Changes is the board

structure is indicated

Sub Index B: Ownership and

Page 232: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

215

Share holding

1. Presence of outside

blockholders (more than

10%)

2. The CEO own shares

3. Directors ownership (block

ownership) other than the

CEO and Chairman

4. Chairman or CEO is block

holder (10%)

5. Concentration of ownership

(top five)

6. Dividend policy

7. Disclosure of staff benefits

other than wages and salaries

8. Disclosure of company

secretary in annual report

with description of duties and

roles

Sub Index C: Transparency,

Disclosures and Auditing

1. The company have full

disclosure of CG practices

2. Disclosure of payment to

auditors for consulting and

other work

3. Internal audit committee

4. Board of directors and

executive staff members

Page 233: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

216

remuneration

5. Annual report of share

ownership

6. Employee ownership

7. Auditor appointment and

rotation

8. Annual reports through

internet

9. Disclosure of other events in

the internet

10. Chairman’s statement

Sub Index D: Board

Remuneration

1. Remuneration committee

2. Composition of the

remuneration committee

3. Policy framework for the

remunerating committee

4. Remuneration committee

comprises non-executive

board members

5. CEO compensation is

disclosed

6. Compensation in form of

stock bonus

7. Loans or advances to board

members not provided

Page 234: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

217

8. Balance between guaranteed

salary and performance

element (share option)

9. Remuneration policy

disclosed in annual report

10. Majority of the remuneration

committee members are non-

executive

Sub Index E: Corporate Ethics

1. Corporate ethics committee

in place

2. Code of ethical conduct

3. Code of conduct is published

4. Notice of annual general

meeting

5. Agenda of the annual general

meeting

6. Compliance with CMA

guidelines

7. Environmental and social

responsibility

8. Disclosure of adherence to

the company’s code of ethics

Source: Black et al. (2006)

Page 235: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

218

APPENDIX III: FIRMS LISTED AT EAC SECURITIES EXCHAN GES

Kenya

Nairobi Securities Exchange (NSE)

1 Eaagads Ltd

2 Kapchorua Tea Co. Ltd

3 Kakuzi

4 Limuru Tea

5 Rea Vipingo Plantations Ltd

6 Sasini Ltd

7 Williamson Tea Kenya Ltd

8 Express Ltd

9 Kenya Airways Ltd

10 Nation Media Group

11 Standard Group Ltd

12 TPS Eastern Africa (Serena) Ltd

13 Scangroup Ltd

14 Uchumi Supermarket Ltd

15 Hutchings Biemer Ltd

16 Longhorn Kenya Ltd

17 Access Kenya Group Ltd

18 Safaricom Ltd

19 Car and General (K) Ltd

20 CMC Holdings Ltd

21 Sameer Africa Ltd

22 Barclays Bank Ltd

23 CFC Stanbic Holdings Ltd

24 I & M Holdings Ltd

25 Diamond Trust Bank Kenya Ltd

26 Housing Finance Co. Ltd

27 Kenya Commercial Bank Ltd

Page 236: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

219

28 National Bank of Kenya Ltd

29 NIC Bank Ltd

30 Standard Chartered Bank Ltd

31 Equity Bank Ltd

32 The Co-operative Bank Ltd

33 Jubilee Holding Ltd

34 Pan Africa Insurance Holdings Ltd

35 Kenya Re-Insurance Corporation Ltd

36 Liberty Kenya Holdings Ltd

37 British-American Investment Company (Kenya) Ltd

38 CIC Insurance Group Ltd

39 Olympia Capital Holdings Ltd

40 Centum Investment Co. Ltd

41 Trans-Century

42 B.O.C Kenya Ltd

43 British American Tobacco Kenya Ltd

44 Carbacid Investments Ltd

45 East African Breweries Ltd

46 Mumias Sugar Co. Ltd

47 Unga Group Co. Ltd

48 Eveready East Africa Ltd

49 Kenya Orchards Ltd

50 A. Baumann Co. Ltd

51 AthiRiver Mining

52 Bamburi Cement Ltd

53 Crown Berger Ltd

54 E.A Cables Ltd

55 E.A. Portland Cement Ltd

56 KenolKobil Ltd

57 Total Kenya Ltd

Page 237: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

220

58 KenGen Ltd

59 Kenya Power & Lighting Co. Ltd

60 Umeme ltd

61 Home Afrika Ltd

Uganda

Uganda Securities Exchange (USE)

1 British American Tobacco Uganda

2 Bank of Baroda

3 Development Finance Company of Uganda Ltd

4 East African Breweries Ltd *

5 Jubilee Holdings Ltd *

6 Kenya Airways *

7 New Vision Printing and Publishing Company Ltd

8 Stanbic Bank Uganda

9 Uganda Clays Ltd

10 Equity bank Ltd *

11 KCB Group *

12 National Insurance Corporation

13 Nation Media Group*

14 Centum Investment Company ltd*

15 Umeme Ltd *

16 Uchumi Ltd *

Tanzania

Dar es Salaam Stock Exchange (DSE)

1 TOL Gases Ltd

2 Tanzania Breweries Ltd

3 TATEPA Ltd

4 Tanga Cement Co. Ltd

5 Swissport Tanzania Ltd

6 Tanzania Portland Cement Co. Ltd

Page 238: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

221

7 DCB Commercial Bank Plc

8 National Microfianance Bank

9 CRDB Bank Plc

10 Precision Air Services Plc

11 Kenya Airways Ltd*

12 East African Breweries Ltd*

13 Jubilee Holdings Ltd *

14 Kenya Commercial Bank Ltd*

15 Nation Media Group Plc *

16 African Barrick Gold Plc

Rwanda

Rwanda Stock Exchange

1 Bank of Kigali

2 Bralirwa Ltd

3 Kenya Commercial Bank Ltd*

4 Nation Media Group ltd *

5 Uchumi Supermarket Ltd*

* Cross listed firms

Source: http://www.nse.co.ke,www.use.or.og,www.des.co.tz and www.rse.rw

Page 239: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

222

APPENDIX IV: DATA ASSUMPTIONS

Tolerance

Coefficientsa

Model Unstandardized

Coefficients

Standardized

Coefficients

t

B Std. Error Beta

1

(Constant) 2009.839 1.060 1896.693

Lnassets .085 .047 .114 1.799

LEVERAGE RATIO .238 .370 .041 .644

ROA -.434 .863 -.051 -.503

COC = COST OF

CAPITAL -2.520 2.164 -.076 -1.165

TOBIN Q .058 .140 .032 .419

RCI -1.121 2.162 -.077 -.519

CGI .612 2.089 .045 .293

Coefficientsa

Model Sig. Collinearity Statistics

Tolerance VIF

1

(Constant) .000

Lnassets .073 .900 1.111

LEVERAGE RATIO .520 .892 1.121

ROA .616 .343 2.911

COC = COST OF CAPITAL .245 .839 1.192

TOBIN Q .676 .626 1.597

RCI .604 .164 6.099

CGI .770 .150 6.678

Page 240: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

223

a. Dependent Variable: Year

Collinearity Diagnosticsa

Model Dimension Eigenvalue Condition

Index

Variance Proportions

(Constant) Lnassets LEVERAGE

RATIO

1

1 6.649 1.000 .00 .00 .01

2 .586 3.369 .00 .00 .11

3 .453 3.830 .00 .00 .45

4 .179 6.099 .00 .01 .19

5 .116 7.560 .00 .00 .22

6 .010 25.442 .00 .60 .01

7 .005 35.718 .80 .38 .01

8 .002 57.153 .19 .00 .01

Collinearity Diagnosticsa

Model Dimension Variance Proportions

ROA COC = COST OF

CAPITAL

TOBIN Q RCI CGI

1

1 .00 .00 .00 .00 .00

2 .08 .20 .04 .00 .00

3 .00 .32 .01 .00 .00

4 .38 .27 .05 .00 .00

5 .05 .05 .89 .00 .00

6 .32 .03 .00 .14 .04

7 .10 .12 .01 .15 .00

8 .07 .00 .00 .70 .96

Page 241: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

224

a. Dependent Variable: Year

Residuals Statisticsa

Minimum Maximum Mean Std. Deviation N

Predicted Value 2010.32 2011.59 2011.00 .221 280

Residual -2.305 2.490 .000 1.399 280

Std. Predicted

Value -3.081 2.647 .000 1.000 280

Std. Residual -1.627 1.757 .000 .987 280

a. Dependent Variable: Year

T-Test

Group Statistics

VAR00001 N Mean Std. Deviation Std. Error

Mean

LEVERAGE RATIO 1.00 140 .293289 .2073572 .0175249

2.00 140 .295440 .2741245 .0231677

ROA 1.00 140 .208822 .1616902 .0136653

2.00 140 .201441 .1740580 .0147106

TOBIN Q 1.00 140 1.335727 .7517707 .0635362

2.00 140 1.333339 .7875841 .0665630

COC = COST OF

CAPITAL

1.00 140 .052058 .0446238 .0037714

2.00 140 .049770 .0410415 .0034686

CGI 1.00 140 .729267 .1027655 .0086853

2.00 140 .724413 .1073876 .0090759

RCI 1.00 140 .559929 .0961152 .0081232

2.00 140 .553357 .0979327 .0082768

Lnassets 1.00 140 16.334993 1.8314363 .1547846

2.00 140 16.731576 1.9277916 .1629281

Page 242: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

225

Independent Samples Test

Levene's Test for Equality of

Variances

t-test for

Equality

of Means

F Sig. t

LEVERAGE RATIO

Equal variances assumed 4.294 .039 -.074

Equal variances not

assumed

-.074

ROA

Equal variances assumed .690 .407 .368

Equal variances not

assumed

.368

TOBIN Q

Equal variances assumed 1.257 .263 .026

Equal variances not

assumed

.026

COC = COST OF

CAPITAL

Equal variances assumed .481 .488 .447

Equal variances not

assumed

.447

CGI

Equal variances assumed .644 .423 .386

Equal variances not

assumed

.386

RCI

Equal variances assumed .240 .624 .567

Equal variances not

assumed

.567

Lnassets

Equal variances assumed .306 .581 -1.765

Equal variances not

assumed

-1.765

Page 243: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

226

Independent Samples Test

t-test for Equality of Means

df Sig. (2-tailed) Mean

Difference

LEVERAGE RATIO

Equal variances assumed 278 .941 -.0021513

Equal variances not

assumed 258.835 .941 -.0021513

ROA

Equal variances assumed 278 .713 .0073811

Equal variances not

assumed 276.503 .713 .0073811

TOBIN Q

Equal variances assumed 278 .979 .0023880

Equal variances not

assumed 277.400 .979 .0023880

COC = COST OF

CAPITAL

Equal variances assumed 278 .656 .0022879

Equal variances not

assumed 276.076 .656 .0022879

CGI

Equal variances assumed 278 .699 .0048540

Equal variances not

assumed 277.464 .699 .0048540

RCI

Equal variances assumed 278 .571 .0065714

Equal variances not

assumed 277.902 .571 .0065714

Lnassets

Equal variances assumed 278 .079 -.3965831

Equal variances not

assumed 277.272 .079 -.3965831

Independent Samples Test

t-test for Equality of Means

Page 244: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

227

Std. Error

Difference

95% Confidence

Interval of the

Difference

Lower

LEVERAGE RATIO Equal variances assumed .0290494 -.0593360

Equal variances not assumed .0290494 -.0593545

ROA Equal variances assumed .0200784 -.0321439

Equal variances not assumed .0200784 -.0321449

TOBIN Q Equal variances assumed .0920189 -.1787544

Equal variances not assumed .0920189 -.1787561

COC = COST OF

CAPITAL

Equal variances assumed .0051240 -.0077987

Equal variances not assumed .0051240 -.0077991

CGI Equal variances assumed .0125621 -.0198749

Equal variances not assumed .0125621 -.0198751

RCI Equal variances assumed .0115971 -.0162578

Equal variances not assumed .0115971 -.0162579

Lnassets Equal variances assumed .2247306 -.8389729

Equal variances not assumed .2247306 -.8389780

Independent Samples Test

t-test for Equality of

Means

95% Confidence

Interval of the

Difference

Upper

LEVERAGE RATIO Equal variances assumed .0550334

Equal variances not assumed .0550519

ROA Equal variances assumed .0469061

Equal variances not assumed .0469070

Page 245: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

228

TOBIN Q Equal variances assumed .1835304

Equal variances not assumed .1835321

COC = COST OF CAPITAL Equal variances assumed .0123746

Equal variances not assumed .0123749

CGI Equal variances assumed .0295829

Equal variances not assumed .0295831

RCI Equal variances assumed .0294007

Equal variances not assumed .0294007

Lnassets Equal variances assumed .0458068

Equal variances not assumed .0458119

Oneway

ANOVA

Sum of

Squares

df Mean

Square

F

LEVERAGE RATIO

Between Groups .000 1 .000 .005

Within Groups 16.422 278 .059

Total 16.422 279

ROA

Between Groups .004 1 .004 .135

Within Groups 7.845 278 .028

Total 7.849 279

TOBIN Q

Between Groups .000 1 .000 .001

Within Groups 164.777 278 .593

Total 164.778 279

COC = COST OF

CAPITAL

Between Groups .000 1 .000 .199

Within Groups .511 278 .002

Total .511 279

CGI Between Groups .002 1 .002 .149

Within Groups 3.071 278 .011

Page 246: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

229

Total 3.073 279

RCI

Between Groups .003 1 .003 .321

Within Groups 2.617 278 .009

Total 2.620 279

Lnassets

Between Groups 11.009 1 11.009 3.114

Within Groups 982.805 278 3.535

Total 993.814 279

ANOVA

Sig.

LEVERAGE RATIO

Between Groups .941

Within Groups

Total

ROA

Between Groups .713

Within Groups

Total

TOBIN Q

Between Groups .979

Within Groups

Total

COC = COST OF CAPITAL

Between Groups .656

Within Groups

Total

CGI

Between Groups .699

Within Groups

Total

RCI

Between Groups .571

Within Groups

Total

Lnassets Between Groups .079

Within Groups

Page 247: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

230

Total

Regression

Variables Entered/Removeda

Model Variables Entered Variables Removed Method

1 LEVERAGE RATIOb Enter

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

b. All requested variables entered.

Model Summaryb

Model R R Square Adjusted R

Square

Std. Error of

the Estimate

Durbin-

Watson

1 .129a .017 .013 .1666219 1.407

a. Predictors: (Constant), LEVERAGE RATIO

b. Dependent Variable: ROA

ANOVA a

Model Sum of

Squares

df Mean Square F Sig.

1

Regression .131 1 .131 4.714 .031b

Residual 7.718 278 .028

Total 7.849 279

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

b. Predictors: (Constant), LEVERAGE RATIO

Coefficientsa

Page 248: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

231

Model Unstandardized

Coefficients

Standardized

Coefficients

t Sig.

B Std. Error Beta

1

(Constant) .231 .016 14.765 .000

LEVERAGE

RATIO -.089 .041 -.129 -2.171 .031

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

Residuals Statisticsa

Minimum Maximum Mean Std. Deviation N

Predicted Value .081027 .231322 .205132 .0216591 280

Residual -.6667493 .3921452 0E-7 .1663231 280

Std. Predicted

Value -5.730 1.209 .000 1.000 280

Std. Residual -4.002 2.354 .000 .998 280

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

Regression

Variables Entered/Removeda

Model Variables

Entered

Variables

Removed

Method

1 TOBIN Qb . Enter

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

b. All requested variables entered.

Model Summaryb

Page 249: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

232

Model R R Square Adjusted R

Square

Std. Error of

the Estimate

Durbin-

Watson

1 .545a .297 .295 .1408493 1.525

a. Predictors: (Constant), TOBIN Q

b. Dependent Variable: ROA

ANOVA a

Model Sum of

Squares

df Mean Square F Sig.

1

Regression 2.334 1 2.334 117.642 .000b

Residual 5.515 278 .020

Total 7.849 279

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

b. Predictors: (Constant), TOBIN Q

Coefficientsa

Model Unstandardized

Coefficients

Standardized

Coefficients

t Sig.

B Std. Error Beta

1 (Constant) .046 .017 2.742 .007

TOBIN Q .119 .011 .545 10.846 .000

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

Residuals Statisticsa

Minimum Maximum Mean Std. Deviation N

Predicted Value .061243 .614264 .205132 .0914607 280

Residual -.5804526 .3860784 0E-7 .1405967 280

Std. Predicted

Value -1.573 4.473 .000 1.000 280

Page 250: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

233

Std. Residual -4.121 2.741 .000 .998 280

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

Regression

Variables Entered/Removeda

Model Variables

Entered

Variables

Removed

Method

1

COC = COST

OF

CAPITALb

. Enter

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

b. All requested variables entered.

Model Summaryb

Model R R Square Adjusted R

Square

Std. Error of

the Estimate

Durbin-

Watson

1 .228a .052 .048 .1636104 1.531

a. Predictors: (Constant), COC = COST OF CAPITAL

b. Dependent Variable: ROA

ANOVA a

Model Sum of

Squares

df Mean Square F Sig.

1

Regression .407 1 .407 15.218 .000b

Residual 7.442 278 .027

Total 7.849 279

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

b. Predictors: (Constant), COC = COST OF CAPITAL

Coefficientsa

Page 251: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

234

Model Unstandardized

Coefficients

Standardized

Coefficients

t

B Std. Error Beta

1

(Constant) .251 .015 16.475

COC = COST OF

CAPITAL -.893 .229 -.228 -3.901

Coefficientsa

Model Sig.

1 (Constant) .000

COC = COST OF CAPITAL .000

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

Residuals Statisticsa

Minimum Maximum Mean Std. Deviation N

Predicted Value -.036661 .248792 .205132 .0382108 280

Residual -.5754753 .4177210 0E-7 .1633169 280

Std. Predicted

Value -6.328 1.143 .000 1.000 280

Std. Residual -3.517 2.553 .000 .998 280

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

Regression

Variables Entered/Removeda

Model Variables

Entered

Variables

Removed

Method

1 RCIb . Enter

Page 252: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

235

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

b. All requested variables entered.

Model Summaryb

Model R R Square Adjusted R

Square

Std. Error of

the Estimate

Durbin-

Watson

1 .746a .556 .554 .1119864 1.535

a. Predictors: (Constant), RCI

b. Dependent Variable: ROA

ANOVA a

Model Sum of

Squares

df Mean Square F Sig.

1

Regression 4.363 1 4.363 347.867 .000b

Residual 3.486 278 .013

Total 7.849 279

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

b. Predictors: (Constant), RCI

Coefficientsa

Model Unstandardized

Coefficients

Standardized

Coefficients

t Sig.

B Std. Error Beta

1 (Constant) -.513 .039 -13.128 .000

RCI 1.290 .069 .746 18.651 .000

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

Residuals Statisticsa

Minimum Maximum Mean Std. Deviation N

Predicted Value .003011 .390110 .205132 .1250459 280

Residual -.4692174 .2539694 0E-7 .1117855 280

Std. Predicted

Value -1.616 1.479 .000 1.000 280

Page 253: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

236

Std. Residual -4.190 2.268 .000 .998 280

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

Regression

Variables Entered/Removeda

Model Variables

Entered

Variables

Removed

Method

1 Lnassetsb . Enter

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

b. All requested variables entered.

Model Summaryb

Model R R Square Adjusted R

Square

Std. Error of

the Estimate

Durbin-

Watson

1 .070a .005 .001 .1676158 1.440

a. Predictors: (Constant), Lnassets

b. Dependent Variable: ROA

ANOVA a

Model Sum of

Squares

df Mean Square F Sig.

1

Regression .039 1 .039 1.372 .243b

Residual 7.810 278 .028

Total 7.849 279

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

b. Predictors: (Constant), Lnassets

Coefficientsa

Model Unstandardized

Coefficients

Standardized

Coefficients

t Sig.

B Std. Error Beta

1 (Constant) .102 .088 1.155 .249

Page 254: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

237

Lnassets .006 .005 .070 1.171 .243

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

Residuals Statisticsa

Minimum Maximum Mean Std. Deviation N

Predicted Value .174502 .251626 .205132 .0117522 280

Residual -.6244779 .3915339 0E-7 .1673152 280

Std. Predicted

Value -2.606 3.956 .000 1.000 280

Std. Residual -3.726 2.336 .000 .998 280

a. Dependent Variable: ROA

Page 255: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

238

APPENDIX V: DATA SUMMARY 2009-2013 AT EACSE

Country Year CG RCI CS ROA TOBIN Q COC

Kenya 2009 0.61000 0.45000 0.39230 0.20000 0.55940 0.15670

Kenya 2009 0.63043 0.47000 0.33810 0.19000 0.48110 0.12000

Kenya 2009 0.84783 0.70000 0.27470 0.14230 1.46030 0.06000

Kenya 2009 0.87000 0.65000 0.11000 0.27400 0.84690 0.03980

Kenya 2009 0.65217 0.47000 0.24020 0.12330 0.50000 0.08990

Kenya 2009 0.54000 0.42000 0.16300 -0.16390 0.60000 0.15000

Kenya 2009 0.73913 0.56000 0.19700 0.17460 1.70360 0.08700

Kenya 2009 0.69565 0.55000 0.17972 0.10920 0.60000 0.08000

Kenya 2009 0.60000 0.44000 0.25842 0.01730 0.93710 0.09000

Kenya 2009 0.78000 0.55000 0.28035 0.15200 0.91000 0.03370

Kenya 2009 0.73913 0.60000 0.34761 0.10470 1.29980 0.01780

Kenya 2009 0.69565 0.60000 0.41734 0.23850 1.00370 0.03160

Kenya 2009 0.80435 0.68000 0.29545 0.16470 1.11750 0.01830

Page 256: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

239

Kenya 2009 0.70000 0.56000 0.18985 0.08400 0.99790 0.05000

Kenya 2009 0.80435 0.65000 0.11580 0.26150 1.05210 0.03200

Kenya 2009 0.82609 0.70000 0.30222 0.19790 1.24070 0.01990

Kenya 2009 0.69565 0.60000 0.05980 0.21170 1.13570 0.10000

Kenya 2009 0.63043 0.46000 0.40000 0.09000 0.89390 0.10000

Kenya 2009 0.89130 0.70000 0.09000 0.49220 2.85340 0.03870

Kenya 2009 0.80435 0.70000 0.19600 0.27670 1.82920 0.05000

Kenya 2009 0.69565 0.46000 0.46390 0.25070 1.60340 0.03110

Kenya 2009 0.80000 0.68000 0.33210 0.34870 2.20000 0.02960

Kenya 2009 0.62000 0.46000 1.04300 0.06900 0.90000 0.10000

Kenya 2009 0.76087 0.60000 0.32980 0.22820 1.56550 0.00870

Kenya 2009 0.84783 0.70000 0.14400 0.59770 1.67010 0.04660

Kenya 2009 0.78261 0.55000 0.83331 0.15050 0.86880 0.06000

Kenya 2009 0.84783 0.60000 0.33670 0.29710 1.73660 0.02570

Kenya 2009 0.78000 0.55000 0.44610 0.20720 1.09120 0.06100

Kenya 2009 0.60870 0.48000 0.47520 0.08390 0.71150 0.02530

Page 257: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

240

Kenya 2009 0.65000 0.45000 0.04723 0.13140 0.91640 0.13000

Kenya 2009 0.60870 0.41000 0.00950 0.00520 1.04200 0.10000

Kenya 2009 0.67391 0.42000 0.04439 0.04650 0.87900 0.12000

Kenya 2009 0.60870 0.44000 0.25965 0.09400 0.50000 0.11000

Kenya 2009 0.84783 0.68000 0.36610 0.49520 0.86130 0.02630

Kenya 2009 0.69565 0.62000 0.35892 0.34520 1.10870 0.00780

Kenya 2009 0.85000 0.68000 0.04679 0.54870 1.96524 0.00506

Kenya 2009 0.73913 0.55000 0.10190 0.20000 1.70150 0.05130

Kenya 2009 0.89130 0.70000 0.26170 0.42100 2.52440 0.03690

Kenya 2009 0.80435 0.65000 0.04470 0.33230 2.50000 0.05000

Kenya 2009 0.84783 0.68000 0.08530 0.60180 2.21020 0.04930

Kenya 2009 0.60870 0.48000 0.38690 0.13660 0.95080 0.04630

Kenya 2009 0.69565 0.48000 0.61970 0.26650 0.70000 0.00650

Kenya 2009 0.89130 0.70000 0.23670 0.33380 2.74980 0.02670

Uganda 2009 0.63043 0.50000 0.19451 0.01830 0.47800 0.09000

Uganda 2009 0.65217 0.44000 0.49190 -0.02710 0.41780 0.10000

Page 258: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

241

Uganda 2009 0.60870 0.50000 0.16283 0.07970 0.51020 0.10000

Uganda 2009 0.60870 0.44000 0.08090 0.07910 0.49870 0.08000

Uganda 2009 0.60870 0.46000 0.26982 0.01500 0.52010 0.10000

Uganda 2009 0.59000 0.40000 0.30000 0.07470 0.43000 0.09000

Tanzania 2009 0.69565 0.56000 0.09000 0.22220 1.07036 0.04798

Tanzania 2009 0.63043 0.50000 0.47000 0.05698 0.90000 0.01274

Tanzania 2009 0.90000 0.70000 0.11897 0.52383 2.17374 0.08614

Tanzania 2009 0.89130 0.64000 0.13365 0.49526 2.50559 0.05000

Tanzania 2009 0.89130 0.62000 0.51666 0.40448 2.03502 0.05933

Rwanda 2009 0.73913 0.56000 0.01510 0.34230 1.10000 0.04950

Rwanda 2009 0.54348 0.45000 0.30000 0.06960 0.70000 0.08000

Kenya 2010 0.61000 0.45000 0.26470 0.17000 0.80950 0.10240

Kenya 2010 0.63043 0.47000 0.27380 0.19000 0.63350 0.06230

Kenya 2010 0.84783 0.70000 0.35090 0.25910 2.73260 0.01990

Kenya 2010 0.87000 0.65000 0.08000 0.27010 0.87960 0.02880

Kenya 2010 0.65217 0.47000 0.26630 0.12330 0.44200 0.09220

Page 259: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

242

Kenya 2010 0.54000 0.42000 0.44760 -0.16390 0.12550 0.05970

Kenya 2010 0.73913 0.56000 0.15710 0.07460 1.99120 0.01450

Kenya 2010 0.69565 0.55000 0.13649 0.10920 1.35650 0.01890

Kenya 2010 0.60000 0.44000 0.28529 0.01730 0.97070 0.01460

Kenya 2010 0.78000 0.55000 0.23598 0.15200 1.14060 0.02230

Kenya 2010 0.73913 0.60000 0.23846 0.10470 1.50240 0.01590

Kenya 2010 0.69565 0.60000 0.50000 0.23850 1.06280 0.02960

Kenya 2010 0.80435 0.64000 0.28257 0.06470 2.09960 0.01870

Kenya 2010 0.70000 0.56000 0.14153 0.08400 1.01650 0.01670

Kenya 2010 0.80435 0.65000 0.22329 0.16150 2.13830 0.01990

Kenya 2010 0.82609 0.70000 0.25194 0.19790 2.37640 0.01560

Kenya 2010 0.69565 0.60000 0.03967 0.21170 1.30040 0.00920

Kenya 2010 0.63043 0.46000 0.40000 0.07290 1.10610 0.01890

Kenya 2010 0.89130 0.70000 0.08080 0.49220 3.61790 0.03280

Kenya 2010 0.80435 0.70000 0.24390 0.20940 2.37560 0.01000

Kenya 2010 0.69565 0.46000 0.38610 0.27440 0.65160 0.02900

Page 260: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

243

Kenya 2010 0.80000 0.60000 0.25220 0.31620 2.23090 0.02460

Kenya 2010 0.62000 0.46000 0.38920 0.06900 0.33960 0.15000

Kenya 2010 0.76087 0.56000 0.50440 0.23760 1.79580 0.01250

Kenya 2010 0.84783 0.70000 0.13050 0.59770 2.38860 0.03160

Kenya 2010 0.78261 0.55000 0.65926 0.15050 0.97560 0.04910

Kenya 2010 0.84783 0.60000 0.44320 0.29710 1.32180 0.03530

Kenya 2010 0.78000 0.55000 0.49110 0.20720 1.12450 0.03210

Kenya 2010 0.60870 0.48000 0.74020 0.08390 0.78120 0.01720

Kenya 2010 0.65000 0.45000 0.04736 0.13140 1.11550 0.09000

Kenya 2010 0.60870 0.41000 0.02050 0.00520 1.02020 0.00410

Kenya 2010 0.67391 0.42000 0.34197 0.04650 0.84980 0.03330

Kenya 2010 0.60870 0.44000 0.21652 0.09400 1.13010 0.00650

Kenya 2010 0.84783 0.68000 0.38760 0.49260 2.77130 0.01970

Kenya 2010 0.69565 0.62000 0.30229 0.34670 1.12290 0.00790

Kenya 2010 0.85000 0.68000 0.02433 0.56182 1.08758 0.00730

Kenya 2010 0.73913 0.55000 0.12160 0.18270 1.52280 0.06470

Page 261: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

244

Kenya 2010 0.89130 0.70000 0.18710 0.42100 2.96790 0.03000

Kenya 2010 0.80435 0.65000 0.03310 0.33230 3.64990 0.04760

Kenya 2010 0.84783 0.68000 0.08630 0.60180 4.12210 0.02140

Kenya 2010 0.60870 0.48000 0.23920 0.13660 1.47900 0.03300

Kenya 2010 0.69565 0.48000 0.39600 0.19330 0.51870 0.02990

Kenya 2010 0.89130 0.70000 0.14700 0.33380 2.53150 0.03810

Uganda 2010 0.63043 0.50000 0.16668 0.01830 1.48700 0.32180

Uganda 2010 0.65217 0.44000 0.54700 -0.02710 1.45560 0.05350

Uganda 2010 0.60870 0.50000 0.14410 0.07970 1.49070 0.01766

Uganda 2010 0.60870 0.44000 0.12680 0.07910 0.93860 0.12880

Uganda 2010 0.60870 0.46000 0.47428 0.01500 1.23420 0.12310

Uganda 2010 0.59000 0.40000 0.30000 0.07470 1.14210 0.13730

Tanzania 2010 0.69565 0.56000 0.09000 0.21370 1.00731 0.05234

Tanzania 2010 0.63043 0.50000 0.47000 0.05698 1.04713 0.01274

Tanzania 2010 0.90000 0.70000 0.19642 0.52383 2.08066 0.09623

Tanzania 2010 0.89130 0.64000 0.11284 0.49526 1.44278 0.10629

Page 262: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

245

Tanzania 2010 0.89130 0.62000 0.34841 0.40448 1.70998 0.05762

Rwanda 2010 0.73913 0.56000 0.12060 0.34230 3.71060 0.03480

Rwanda 2010 0.54348 0.45000 0.30000 0.06960 1.26080 0.01730

Kenya 2011 0.61000 0.45000 0.25750 0.23000 0.63470 0.14570

Kenya 2011 0.63043 0.47000 0.28960 0.19000 0.59580 0.04940

Kenya 2011 0.84783 0.70000 0.26730 0.22890 0.44450 0.05150

Kenya 2011 0.87000 0.65000 0.00100 0.25790 0.80190 0.03400

Kenya 2011 0.65217 0.47000 0.37210 0.12330 2.06900 0.04620

Kenya 2011 0.54000 0.42000 1.24080 0.13710 0.81440 0.11000

Kenya 2011 0.73913 0.56000 0.25190 0.07460 0.67200 0.05870

Kenya 2011 0.69565 0.55000 0.16875 0.10920 1.30690 0.02030

Kenya 2011 0.60000 0.44000 0.36661 0.01730 0.94420 0.01440

Kenya 2011 0.78000 0.55000 0.33741 0.15200 1.04140 0.02330

Kenya 2011 0.73913 0.60000 0.43144 0.10470 1.13470 0.01980

Kenya 2011 0.69565 0.60000 0.40000 0.26120 0.94150 0.04880

Kenya 2011 0.80435 0.64000 0.22955 0.06470 1.01710 0.02460

Page 263: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

246

Kenya 2011 0.70000 0.56000 0.23087 0.08400 0.93030 0.01690

Kenya 2011 0.80435 0.65000 0.18794 0.16150 0.98680 0.02550

Kenya 2011 0.82609 0.70000 0.90000 0.19790 1.15380 0.01800

Kenya 2011 0.69565 0.60000 0.06699 0.21170 1.12970 0.01450

Kenya 2011 0.63043 0.46000 0.50000 0.12700 0.89990 0.02600

Kenya 2011 0.89130 0.70000 0.09340 0.49220 2.80850 0.05190

Kenya 2011 0.80435 0.70000 0.25570 0.30660 1.87910 0.00200

Kenya 2011 0.69565 0.46000 0.56970 0.33440 1.12810 0.02570

Kenya 2011 0.80000 0.60000 0.31580 0.42990 1.01540 0.02420

Kenya 2011 0.62000 0.46000 0.32530 0.06900 1.18650 0.11000

Kenya 2011 0.76087 0.56000 0.66580 0.23290 1.47050 0.01320

Kenya 2011 0.84783 0.70000 0.13410 0.59770 1.63270 0.06620

Kenya 2011 0.78261 0.55000 0.76020 0.15050 0.74450 0.13810

Kenya 2011 0.84783 0.60000 0.60170 0.29710 1.16460 0.03680

Kenya 2011 0.78000 0.55000 0.72870 0.20720 0.95100 0.00990

Kenya 2011 0.60870 0.48000 0.92310 0.08390 0.75380 0.02510

Page 264: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

247

Kenya 2011 0.65000 0.45000 0.13129 0.13140 1.06510 0.03000

Kenya 2011 0.60870 0.41000 0.07470 0.00520 0.99980 0.03410

Kenya 2011 0.67391 0.42000 0.32851 0.04650 0.81210 0.05050

Kenya 2011 0.60870 0.44000 0.19458 0.09400 1.06010 0.00690

Kenya 2011 0.84783 0.68000 0.47590 0.41330 0.62580 0.02960

Kenya 2011 0.69565 0.62000 0.20482 0.19600 0.98870 0.01800

Kenya 2011 0.85000 0.68000 0.12152 0.47303 1.28021 0.01000

Kenya 2011 0.73913 0.55000 0.14880 0.20860 1.34340 0.06030

Kenya 2011 0.89130 0.70000 0.23660 0.42100 2.32270 0.05830

Kenya 2011 0.80435 0.65000 0.05960 0.33230 1.94360 0.06190

Kenya 2011 0.84783 0.68000 0.12690 0.60180 3.54170 0.05710

Kenya 2011 0.60870 0.48000 0.34230 0.13660 0.84580 0.05320

Kenya 2011 0.69565 0.48000 0.43620 0.25450 0.47660 0.05120

Kenya 2011 0.89130 0.70000 0.21110 0.33380 1.73910 0.04350

Uganda 2011 0.63043 0.50000 0.20003 0.01830 1.40540 0.05910

Uganda 2011 0.65217 0.44000 0.49190 -0.02710 1.35390 0.05280

Page 265: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

248

Uganda 2011 0.60870 0.50000 0.10939 0.07970 1.34390 0.03647

Uganda 2011 0.60870 0.44000 0.08090 0.07910 1.05890 0.04070

Uganda 2011 0.60870 0.46000 0.25192 0.01500 1.22510 0.03210

Uganda 2011 0.59000 0.40000 0.30000 0.07470 1.14110 0.13300

Tanzania 2011 0.69565 0.56000 0.09000 0.20000 1.04450 0.03398

Tanzania 2011 0.63043 0.50000 0.47000 0.05698 1.06499 0.01417

Tanzania 2011 0.90000 0.70000 0.11897 0.52383 1.20874 0.02917

Tanzania 2011 0.89130 0.64000 0.13365 0.49526 1.40899 0.11256

Tanzania 2011 0.89130 0.62000 0.51666 0.40448 1.52726 0.01744

Rwanda 2011 0.73913 0.56000 0.01510 0.34230 3.10480 0.02360

Rwanda 2011 0.54348 0.45000 0.30000 0.06960 1.07580 0.03800

Kenya 2012 0.61000 0.45000 0.18290 0.13000 0.61080 0.21000

Kenya 2012 0.63043 0.47000 0.28400 0.19000 0.57450 0.05070

Kenya 2012 0.84783 0.70000 0.37030 0.22130 0.69920 0.02720

Kenya 2012 0.87000 0.65000 0.00100 0.22430 1.77430 0.04110

Kenya 2012 0.65217 0.47000 0.35590 0.12330 2.00320 0.10560

Page 266: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

249

Kenya 2012 0.54000 0.42000 0.00970 0.09340 0.61440 0.15390

Kenya 2012 0.73913 0.56000 0.30810 0.07460 0.65540 0.01020

Kenya 2012 0.69565 0.55000 0.15207 0.10920 1.32330 0.02040

Kenya 2012 0.60000 0.44000 0.24587 0.01730 0.92570 0.13210

Kenya 2012 0.78000 0.55000 0.23061 0.15200 1.04930 0.04030

Kenya 2012 0.73913 0.60000 0.61909 0.10470 1.11660 0.03150

Kenya 2012 0.69565 0.60000 0.40000 0.24430 0.96130 0.06480

Kenya 2012 0.80435 0.64000 0.21813 0.06470 1.09530 0.03310

Kenya 2012 0.70000 0.56000 0.14482 0.08400 0.91630 0.04010

Kenya 2012 0.80435 0.65000 0.37670 0.16150 1.04880 0.04250

Kenya 2012 0.82609 0.70000 0.10000 0.19790 1.21450 0.05780

Kenya 2012 0.69565 0.60000 0.30000 0.21170 1.11690 0.02430

Kenya 2012 0.63043 0.46000 0.40000 0.05540 0.78660 0.02930

Kenya 2012 0.89130 0.70000 0.07950 0.49220 3.58760 0.05270

Kenya 2012 0.80435 0.70000 0.15350 0.25330 2.68940 0.02000

Kenya 2012 0.69565 0.46000 0.74560 0.25160 1.38090 0.03310

Page 267: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

250

Kenya 2012 0.80000 0.60000 0.37730 0.30700 0.83710 0.03110

Kenya 2012 0.62000 0.46000 0.33210 0.06900 1.31620 0.10045

Kenya 2012 0.76087 0.56000 0.68260 0.23350 1.55750 0.02390

Kenya 2012 0.84783 0.70000 0.12420 0.59770 1.84310 0.01200

Kenya 2012 0.78261 0.55000 0.51760 0.15050 0.92570 0.03300

Kenya 2012 0.84783 0.60000 0.62900 0.29710 1.10220 0.03830

Kenya 2012 0.78000 0.55000 1.10810 0.20720 0.90570 0.01760

Kenya 2012 0.60870 0.48000 1.04360 0.08390 0.68570 0.04330

Kenya 2012 0.65000 0.45000 0.13925 0.13140 1.41290 0.12000

Kenya 2012 0.60870 0.41000 0.00950 0.00520 0.69760 0.10200

Kenya 2012 0.67391 0.42000 0.06023 0.04650 0.64320 0.03920

Kenya 2012 0.60870 0.44000 0.14894 0.09400 1.04940 0.00830

Kenya 2012 0.84783 0.68000 1.68450 0.34760 0.70050 0.02360

Kenya 2012 0.69565 0.62000 0.20368 0.20130 1.07500 0.01210

Kenya 2012 0.85000 0.68000 0.08152 0.53629 0.88267 0.01760

Kenya 2012 0.73913 0.55000 0.15740 0.23130 1.24520 0.05780

Page 268: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

251

Kenya 2012 0.89130 0.70000 0.14320 0.42100 3.78080 0.03130

Kenya 2012 0.80435 0.65000 0.06100 0.33230 2.28910 0.06300

Kenya 2012 0.84783 0.68000 0.24370 0.60180 3.12890 0.07450

Kenya 2012 0.60870 0.48000 0.46600 0.13660 0.76680 0.05090

Kenya 2012 0.69565 0.48000 0.48980 0.20860 0.52650 0.03900

Kenya 2012 0.89130 0.70000 0.24840 0.33380 1.45450 0.06230

Uganda 2012 0.63043 0.50000 0.18966 0.01830 1.47800 0.14680

Uganda 2012 0.65217 0.44000 0.49190 -0.02710 0.89070 0.04970

Uganda 2012 0.60870 0.50000 0.07163 0.07970 1.20100 0.13968

Uganda 2012 0.60870 0.44000 0.08090 0.07910 0.91150 0.04250

Uganda 2012 0.60870 0.46000 0.11074 0.01500 1.16230 0.03850

Uganda 2012 0.59000 0.40000 0.30000 0.07470 1.11310 0.14470

Tanzania 2012 0.69565 0.56000 0.09000 0.21631 1.00297 0.10358

Tanzania 2012 0.63043 0.50000 0.47000 0.05698 1.12271 0.01432

Tanzania 2012 0.90000 0.70000 0.11897 0.52383 1.03036 0.03395

Tanzania 2012 0.89130 0.64000 0.13365 0.49526 1.28624 0.11302

Page 269: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

252

Tanzania 2012 0.89130 0.62000 0.51666 0.40448 1.69233 0.04865

Rwanda 2012 0.73913 0.56000 0.01510 0.34230 2.94470 0.01640

Rwanda 2012 0.54348 0.45000 0.30000 0.06960 1.07330 0.14800

Kenya 2013 0.61000 0.45000 0.17070 0.13070 0.71970 0.15750

Kenya 2013 0.63043 0.47000 0.27760 0.19000 0.67510 0.01350

Kenya 2013 0.84783 0.70000 0.26910 0.21050 1.54270 0.02240

Kenya 2013 0.87000 0.65000 0.01000 0.23300 0.78240 0.03110

Kenya 2013 0.65217 0.47000 0.47150 0.12330 1.16500 0.10000

Kenya 2013 0.54000 0.42000 0.05670 -0.44040 0.78770 0.12940

Kenya 2013 0.73913 0.56000 0.23880 0.07460 0.66790 0.05000

Kenya 2013 0.69565 0.55000 0.09604 0.10920 1.30580 0.01460

Kenya 2013 0.60000 0.44000 0.18034 0.01730 1.01090 0.11600

Kenya 2013 0.78000 0.55000 0.27494 0.15200 1.12800 0.02710

Kenya 2013 0.73913 0.60000 0.51859 0.10470 1.22430 0.02280

Kenya 2013 0.69565 0.60000 0.40000 0.26250 1.10670 0.04730

Kenya 2013 0.80435 0.64000 0.18341 0.06470 1.19870 0.01880

Page 270: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

253

Kenya 2013 0.70000 0.56000 0.22382 0.08400 0.95850 0.02000

Kenya 2013 0.80435 0.65000 0.47246 0.16150 1.12400 0.04450

Kenya 2013 0.82609 0.70000 0.10000 0.19790 1.26220 0.06000

Kenya 2013 0.69565 0.60000 0.30000 0.21170 1.16350 0.01340

Kenya 2013 0.63043 0.46000 0.83195 -0.15860 0.90520 0.01270

Kenya 2013 0.89130 0.70000 0.05560 0.49220 4.59060 0.03960

Kenya 2013 0.80435 0.70000 0.17710 0.16040 1.77440 0.02000

Kenya 2013 0.69565 0.46000 0.50760 0.28780 1.02340 0.02990

Kenya 2013 0.80000 0.60000 0.26950 0.30420 0.83110 0.02810

Kenya 2013 0.62000 0.46000 0.32740 0.06900 1.40140 0.01030

Kenya 2013 0.76087 0.56000 0.40760 0.25170 2.22710 0.01560

Kenya 2013 0.84783 0.70000 0.11290 0.59770 1.90440 0.01010

Kenya 2013 0.78261 0.55000 0.50420 0.15050 1.14190 0.01810

Kenya 2013 0.84783 0.60000 0.51230 0.29710 1.17230 0.02820

Kenya 2013 0.78000 0.55000 0.67990 0.20720 0.94540 0.02000

Kenya 2013 0.60870 0.48000 1.10230 0.08390 0.76500 0.02870

Page 271: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

254

Kenya 2013 0.65000 0.45000 0.10750 0.13140 1.28630 0.12000

Kenya 2013 0.60870 0.41000 0.00950 0.00520 0.88830 0.02000

Kenya 2013 0.67391 0.42000 0.07263 0.04650 1.00900 0.01430

Kenya 2013 0.60870 0.44000 0.11259 0.09400 1.08460 0.00530

Kenya 2013 0.84783 0.68000 1.51510 0.43160 0.74940 0.02460

Kenya 2013 0.69565 0.62000 0.20368 0.32020 1.25060 0.00800

Kenya 2013 0.85000 0.68000 0.04679 0.52410 1.43862 0.02000

Kenya 2013 0.73913 0.55000 0.10190 0.19180 1.13850 0.05360

Kenya 2013 0.89130 0.70000 0.26170 0.42100 4.08650 0.02780

Kenya 2013 0.80435 0.65000 0.04470 0.33230 0.92090 0.10220

Kenya 2013 0.84783 0.68000 0.08530 0.60180 4.77230 0.05970

Kenya 2013 0.60870 0.48000 0.38690 0.13660 0.69350 0.01180

Kenya 2013 0.69565 0.48000 0.61970 0.21770 0.62230 0.02400

Kenya 2013 0.89130 0.70000 0.23670 0.33380 3.74520 0.03360

Uganda 2013 0.63043 0.50000 0.00822 0.01830 1.88130 0.04030

Uganda 2013 0.65217 0.44000 0.49190 -0.02710 0.85940 0.03990

Page 272: Okiro Corporate Governance, Capital Structure, Regulatory

255

Uganda 2013 0.60870 0.50000 0.06297 0.07970 1.34870 0.02133

Uganda 2013 0.60870 0.44000 0.08090 0.07910 0.93550 0.10468

Uganda 2013 0.60870 0.46000 0.62314 0.01500 1.17110 0.13750

Uganda 2013 0.59000 0.40000 0.30000 0.07470 1.11020 0.13730

Tanzania 2013 0.69565 0.56000 0.09000 0.20849 1.06570 0.03354

Tanzania 2013 0.63043 0.50000 0.47000 0.05698 1.35944 0.01039

Tanzania 2013 0.90000 0.70000 0.11897 0.52383 0.80362 0.02423

Tanzania 2013 0.89130 0.64000 0.13365 0.49526 1.23330 0.09213

Tanzania 2013 0.89130 0.62000 0.51666 0.40448 2.52512 0.03878

Rwanda 2013 0.73913 0.56000 0.01510 0.34230 1.32940 0.00980

Rwanda 2013 0.54348 0.45000 0.30000 0.06960 1.21170 0.12880